This is a modern-English version of On Translating Homer, originally written by Arnold, Matthew, Newman, Francis William. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

Note: Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See https://archive.org/details/ontranslatingho00arno

 


 

 

 

on

ON TRANSLATING HOMER

TRANSFORMING HOMER'S WORK
BY
Matthew Arnold
With F. W. Newman’s 'Homeric Translation'
and Arnold’s ‘Final Thoughts’
LONDON
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS Limited
NEW YORK: E. P. DUTTON & CO.

CONTENTS

On Translating Homer

Translating Homer

Last Words on Translating Homer.

Last Words on Translating Homer.

1... Nunquamne reponam?

1... Will I never recover?

I

It has more than once been suggested to me that I should translate Homer. That is a task for which I have neither the time nor the courage; but the suggestion led me to regard yet more closely a poet whom I had already long studied, and for one or two years the works of Homer were seldom out of my hands. The study of classical literature is probably on the decline; but, whatever may be the fate of this study in general, it is certain that, as instruction spreads and the number of readers increases, attention will be more and more directed to the poetry of Homer, not indeed as part of a classical course, but as the most important poetical monument existing. Even within the last ten years two fresh translations of the Iliad have appeared in England: one by a man of great ability and genuine learning, Professor Newman; the other by Mr Wright, the conscientious and painstaking translator of Dante. It may safely be asserted 2that neither of these works will take rank as the standard translation of Homer; that the task of rendering him will still be attempted by other translators. It may perhaps be possible to render to these some service, to save them some loss of labour, by pointing out rocks on which their predecessors have split, and the right objects on which a translator of Homer should fix his attention.

I've been told more than once that I should translate Homer. It's a job that I don't have the time or bravery for; however, this suggestion made me take a closer look at a poet I've been studying for a long time, and for a year or two, I hardly put Homer's works down. The study of classical literature is probably on the decline, but regardless of its overall fate, it's clear that as education spreads and more people start reading, there will be increasing focus on Homer's poetry, not just as part of a classical curriculum, but as a key poetic treasure in existence. In the past decade alone, two new translations of the Iliad have been published in England: one by the talented and knowledgeable Professor Newman, and the other by Mr. Wright, the diligent and meticulous translator of Dante. It's safe to say that neither of these translations will become the standard version of Homer; the task of translating him will still attract other translators. Perhaps I can help these translators by pointing out pitfalls that previous translators encountered and by highlighting the key aspects they should focus on when translating Homer.

It is disputed what aim a translator should propose to himself in dealing with his original. Even this preliminary is not yet settled. On one side it is said that the translation ought to be such ‘that the reader should, if possible, forget that it is a translation at all, and be lulled into the illusion that he is reading an original work—something original’ (if the translation be English), ‘from an English hand’. The real original is in this case, it is said, ‘taken as a basis on which to rear a poem that shall affect our countrymen as the original may be conceived to have affected its natural hearers’. On the other hand, Mr Newman, who states the foregoing doctrine only to condemn it, declares that he ‘aims at precisely the opposite: to retain every peculiarity of the original, so far as he is able, with the greater care the more foreign it may happen to be’; so that it may ‘never be forgotten that he is imitating, and imitating in a different material’. The 3translator’s ‘first duty’, says Mr Newman ‘is a historical one, to be faithful’. Probably both sides would agree that the translator’s ‘first duty is to be faithful’; but the question at issue between them is, in what faithfulness consists.

There’s debate over what goal a translator should set for themselves when working with the original text. This initial question is still unresolved. On one hand, some argue that the translation should be done in such a way that the reader forgets it’s a translation and feels as if they are reading an original work—something authentic (if the translation is in English), “from an English author.” In this perspective, the original serves as a foundation to create a piece that will move our countrymen in the same way the original might have impacted its natural audience. On the other hand, Mr. Newman, who presents this idea only to reject it, states that he aims for the exact opposite: to preserve every unique feature of the original as much as possible, “with greater care the more foreign it may be”; so that it’s “never forgotten that he is imitating, and imitating in a different material.” The translator’s “first duty,” Mr. Newman claims, “is a historical one, to be faithful.” It’s likely both sides would agree that the translator's “first duty is to be faithful”; however, the disagreement lies in what this faithfulness entails.

My one object is to give practical advice to a translator; and I shall not the least concern myself with theories of translation as such. But I advise the translator not to try ‘to rear on the basis of the Iliad, a poem that shall affect our countrymen as the original may be conceived to have affected its natural hearers’; and for this simple reason, that we cannot possibly tell how the Iliad ‘affected its natural hearers’. It is probably meant merely that he should try to affect Englishmen powerfully, as Homer affected Greeks powerfully; but this direction is not enough, and can give no real guidance. For all great poets affect their hearers powerfully, but the effect of one poet is one thing, that of another poet another thing: it is our translator’s business to reproduce the effect of Homer, and the most powerful emotion of the unlearned English reader can never assure him whether he has reproduced this, or whether he has produced something else. So, again, he may follow Mr Newman’s directions, he may try to be ‘faithful’, he may ‘retain every peculiarity of his original’; but who is to assure him, who is to assure Mr Newman 4himself, that, when he has done this, he has done that for which Mr Newman enjoins this to be done, ‘adhered closely to Homer’s manner and habit of thought’? Evidently the translator needs some more practical directions than these. No one can tell him how Homer affected the Greeks; but there are those who can tell him how Homer affects them. These are scholars; who possess, at the same time with knowledge of Greek, adequate poetical taste and feeling. No translation will seem to them of much worth compared with the original; but they alone can say whether the translation produces more or less the same effect upon them as the original. They are the only competent tribunal in this matter: the Greeks are dead; the unlearned Englishman has not the data for judging; and no man can safely confide in his own single judgment of his own work. Let not the translator, then, trust to his notions of what the ancient Greeks would have thought of him; he will lose himself in the vague. Let him not trust to what the ordinary English reader thinks of him; he will be taking the blind for his guide. Let him not trust to his own judgment of his own work; he may be misled by individual caprices. Let him ask how his work affects those who both know Greek and can appreciate poetry; whether to read it gives the Provost of Eton, or Professor Thompson at Cambridge, 5or Professor Jowett here in Oxford, at all the same feeling which to read the original gives them. I consider that when Bentley said of Pope’s translation, ‘It was a pretty poem, but must not be called Homer’, the work, in spite of all its power and attractiveness, was judged.

My main goal is to provide practical advice to a translator; I’m not going to get into theories of translation. I advise the translator not to attempt to create a poem based on the Iliad that impacts our countrymen in the same way the original might have impacted its original audience. The reason is simple: we can’t possibly know how the Iliad affected its original hearers. It likely just means that he should aim to move English readers in a powerful way, like Homer moved the Greeks. But that direction isn’t sufficient and offers no real guidance. All great poets move their audiences strongly, but the impact of one poet isn't the same as another's: it’s the translator’s job to replicate Homer’s effect, and the strongest emotion from a lay English reader can never guarantee that he has reproduced it or created something entirely different. Likewise, he might follow Mr. Newman’s advice, aim to be ‘faithful,’ and ‘retain every unique aspect of the original,’ but who can assure him, or Mr. Newman himself, that when he’s done this, he has successfully ‘stayed true to Homer’s style and way of thinking’? Clearly, the translator needs more practical guidance than this. No one can tell him how Homer influenced the Greeks, but there are those who can tell him how Homer affects them. These are scholars who, along with knowing Greek, have strong poetic taste and sensitivity. No translation will seem as valuable to them as the original; however, they alone can determine whether the translation evokes a similar effect as the original. They are the only qualified judges in this matter: the Greeks are long gone, the average English reader lacks the context to judge, and no one should completely rely on their own judgment of their own work. Therefore, the translator should not rely on what he thinks the ancient Greeks might have thought of him; that will lead him into uncertainty. He shouldn’t rely on the average English reader's opinion of him; that would mean being guided by the blind. He also shouldn’t trust his own assessment of his work; personal whims may mislead him. He should seek feedback on how his work affects those who know Greek and appreciate poetry; whether reading it gives the Provost of Eton, Professor Thompson at Cambridge, or Professor Jowett here at Oxford the same feelings that reading the original does. I believe that when Bentley commented on Pope’s translation saying, ‘It was a pretty poem, but must not be called Homer,’ the work, despite its power and appeal, was judged.

Ὡς ἂν ὁ φρόνιμος ὁρίσειεν, ‘as the judicious would determine’, that is a test to which everyone professes himself willing to submit his works. Unhappily, in most cases, no two persons agree as to who ‘the judicious’ are. In the present case, the ambiguity is removed: I suppose the translator at one with me as to the tribunal to which alone he should look for judgment; and he has thus obtained a practical test by which to estimate the real success of his work. How is he to proceed, in order that his work, tried by this test, may be found most successful?

As the wise would decide, ‘as the wise would decide’, that’s a standard everyone claims they’re ready to apply to their work. Unfortunately, in most cases, there’s no agreement on who ‘the wise’ actually are. In this situation, the confusion is cleared up: I assume the translator shares my view on the authority to which he should turn for evaluation; thus, he has established a practical benchmark to gauge the true success of his work. How should he go about it so that his work, when measured by this standard, is found to be the most successful?

First of all, there are certain negative counsels which I will give him. Homer has occupied men’s minds so much, such a literature has arisen about him, that every one who approaches him should resolve strictly to limit himself to that which may directly serve the object for which he approaches him. I advise the translator to have nothing to do with the questions, whether Homer ever existed; whether the poet of the Iliad be one or many; whether the Iliad be one poem or an Achilleis and an 6Iliad stuck together; whether the Christian doctrine of the Atonement is shadowed forth in the Homeric mythology; whether the Goddess Latona in any way prefigures the Virgin Mary, and so on. These are questions which have been discussed with learning, with ingenuity, nay, with genius; but they have two inconveniences,—one general for all who approach them, one particular for the translator. The general inconvenience is that there really exist no data for determining them. The particular inconvenience is that their solution by the translator, even were it possible, could be of no benefit to his translation.

First of all, there are certain negative pieces of advice I want to give him. Homer has occupied people's minds so much, and so much literature has been created about him, that anyone who approaches him should definitely limit themselves to what can directly help achieve the goal for which they are approaching him. I advise the translator to stay away from questions like whether Homer ever existed, whether the poet of the Iliad is one person or several, whether the Iliad is one poem or a combination of an Achilleis and an Iliad, and whether the Christian doctrine of Atonement is reflected in the Homeric mythology, or if the Goddess Latona somehow foreshadows the Virgin Mary, and so on. These questions have been discussed with scholarship, creativity, and even genius; however, they have two major downsides—one general for everyone who addresses them, and one specific for the translator. The general downside is that there really isn’t any data to determine them. The specific downside is that even if the translator could find answers, they wouldn't help improve his translation.

I advise him, again, not to trouble himself with constructing a special vocabulary for his use in translation; with excluding a certain class of English words, and with confining himself to another class, in obedience to any theory about the peculiar qualities of Homer’s style. Mr Newman says that ‘the entire dialect of Homer being essentially archaic, that of a translator ought to be as much Saxo-Norman as possible, and owe as little as possible to the elements thrown into our language by classical learning’. Mr Newman is unfortunate in the observance of his own theory; for I continually find in his translation words of Latin origin, which seem to me quite alien to the simplicity of Homer,—‘responsive’, for instance, which is a favourite word of 7Mr Newman, to represent the Homeric ἀμειβόμενος:

I advise him again not to worry about creating a special vocabulary for his translation; he shouldn't exclude a certain set of English words or limit himself to another group just to follow a theory about the unique qualities of Homer’s style. Mr. Newman argues that since the entire dialect of Homer is essentially archaic, a translator's language should be as Saxo-Norman as possible and should include as few elements from classical learning as he can. However, Mr. Newman struggles to stick to his own theory, as I often find words of Latin origin in his translation that seem completely out of place for the simplicity of Homer—like 'responsive', which is one of Mr. Newman’s favorite words to translate the Homeric Responding: 7

Great Hector of the motley helm thus spake to her responsive.
But thus responsively to him spake godlike Alexander.

And the word ‘celestial’ again, in the grand address of Zeus to the horses of Achilles,

And the word 'celestial' again, in the grand speech of Zeus to the horses of Achilles,

You, who are born celestial, from Eld and Death exempted!

seems to me in that place exactly to jar upon the feeling as too bookish. But, apart from the question of Mr Newman’s fidelity to his own theory, such a theory seems to me both dangerous for a translator and false in itself. Dangerous for a translator; because, wherever one finds such a theory announced (and one finds it pretty often), it is generally followed by an explosion of pedantry; and pedantry is of all things in the world the most un-Homeric. False in itself; because, in fact, we owe to the Latin element in our language most of that very rapidity and clear decisiveness by which it is contradistinguished from the German, and in sympathy with the languages of Greece and Rome: so that to limit an English translator of Homer to words of Saxon origin is to deprive him of one of his special advantages for translating Homer. In Voss’s well-known translation of Homer, it is precisely the qualities of his German language itself, something heavy and trailing both 8in the structure of its sentences and in the words of which it is composed, which prevent his translation, in spite of the hexameters, in spite of the fidelity, from creating in us the impression created by the Greek. Mr Newman’s prescription, if followed, would just strip the English translator of the advantage which he has over Voss.

It seems to me that this approach feels too much like a dry academic exercise. But aside from the question of Mr. Newman’s loyalty to his own theory, that theory seems both risky for a translator and fundamentally flawed. It’s risky for a translator because wherever such a theory pops up (and it pops up quite often), it usually leads to a surge of pedantry, which is, above all else, the least Homeric thing there is. It’s flawed because, in reality, we owe much of the speed and clarity in our language to the Latin influence, setting it apart from German and aligning it more with the languages of Greece and Rome. So, restricting an English translator of Homer to words of Saxon origin takes away one of their key strengths in translating Homer. In Voss’s famous translation of Homer, it’s exactly the characteristics of the German language—something heavy and dragging in both sentence structure and word choice—that hinder his translation from truly capturing the effect of the Greek, despite the hexameters and fidelity. Mr. Newman’s approach, if adhered to, would simply strip the English translator of the advantages they have over Voss.

The frame of mind in which we approach an author influences our correctness of appreciation of him; and Homer should be approached by a translator in the simplest frame of mind possible. Modern sentiment tries to make the ancient not less than the modern world its own; but against modern sentiment in its applications to Homer the translator, if he would feel Homer truly—and unless he feels him truly, how can he render him truly?—cannot be too much on his guard. For example: the writer of an interesting article on English translations of Homer, in the last number of the National Review, quotes, I see, with admiration, a criticism of Mr Ruskin on the use of the epithet φυσίζοος, ‘life-giving’, in that beautiful passage in the third book of the Iliad, which follows Helen’s mention of her brothers Castor and Pollux as alive, though they were in truth dead:

The mindset we have when we approach an author affects how well we appreciate them; and a translator should approach Homer with the simplest mindset possible. Modern sensibilities try to make the ancient world fit into the contemporary world, but against these modern views applied to Homer, the translator—if they want to truly understand Homer—and if they don't truly understand him, how can they translate him accurately?—must be very cautious. For instance, the writer of an engaging article on English translations of Homer in the latest issue of the National Review quotes, with admiration, a critique by Mr. Ruskin on the use of the term φυσίζοος, ‘life-giving’, in that beautiful passage in the third book of the Iliad, which occurs after Helen mentions her brothers Castor and Pollux as alive, even though they were actually dead:

So he said; and now the earth, filled with flowing water, overwhelmed them.
In Sparta, once again, in my beloved homeland..[1]

9‘The poet’, says Mr Ruskin, ‘has to speak of the earth in sadness; but he will not let that sadness affect or change his thought of it. No; though Castor and Pollux be dead, yet the earth is our mother still,—fruitful, life-giving’. This is a just specimen of that sort of application of modern sentiment to the ancients, against which a student, who wishes to feel the ancients truly, cannot too resolutely defend himself. It reminds one, as, alas! so much of Mr Ruskin’s writing reminds one, of those words of the most delicate of living critics: “Comme tout genre de composition a son écueil particulier, celui du genre romanesque, c’est le faux”. The reader may feel moved as he reads it; but it is not the less an example of ‘le faux’ in criticism; it is false. It is not true, as to that particular passage, that Homer called the earth φυσίζοος because, ‘though he had to speak of the earth in sadness, he would not let that sadness change or affect his thought of it’, but consoled himself by considering that ‘the earth is our mother still,—fruitful, life-giving’. It is not true, as a matter of general criticism, that this kind of sentimentality, eminently modern, inspires Homer at all. ‘From Homer and Polygnotus I every day learn more clearly’, says Goethe, ‘that in our life here above ground we have, properly speaking, to enact Hell’[2]:—if the student must absolutely 10have a keynote to the Iliad, let him take this of Goethe, and see what he can do with it; it will not, at any rate, like the tender pantheism of Mr Ruskin, falsify for him the whole strain of Homer.

9‘The poet,’ Mr. Ruskin says, ‘has to talk about the earth with sadness; but he won’t let that sadness change his view of it. No; even though Castor and Pollux are gone, the earth is still our mother—rich and life-giving.’ This is a perfect example of applying modern feelings to the ancients, which a student who wants to truly understand the ancients must strongly guard against. It reminds us, unfortunately, as much of Mr. Ruskin’s writing does, of those words from the most sensitive of contemporary critics: "Like any type of composition has its specific pitfall, the one of the novel genre is the fake." The reader might feel touched while reading it; but it still serves as an instance of ‘the fake’ in criticism; it’s untrue. It isn’t accurate, regarding that specific passage, to say that Homer called the earth φυσίζοος because, ‘even though he had to speak of the earth with sadness, he wouldn’t let that sadness change or affect his thoughts about it,’ but rather comforted himself by thinking that ‘the earth is still our mother—fruitful, life-giving.’ It is not correct, in terms of general criticism, to claim that this kind of sentimentality, which is distinctly modern, inspires Homer at all. ‘From Homer and Polygnotus, I learn more clearly every day,’ says Goethe, ‘that in our life above ground, we actually have to portray Hell’[2]:—if the student absolutely needs a key theme for the Iliad, let him consider Goethe’s perspective and see what he can make of it; it certainly won’t, like Mr. Ruskin’s gentle pantheism, distort for him the overall essence of Homer.

These are negative counsels; I come to the positive. When I say, the translator of Homer should above all be penetrated by a sense of four qualities of his author;—that he is eminently rapid; that he is eminently plain and direct, both in the evolution of his thought and in the expression of it, that is, both in his syntax and in his words; that he is eminently plain and direct in the substance of his thought, that is, in his matter and ideas; and, finally that he is eminently noble;—I probably seem to be saying what is too general to be of much service to anybody. Yet it is strictly true that, for want of duly penetrating themselves with the first-named quality of Homer, his rapidity, Cowper and Mr Wright have failed in rendering him; that, for want of duly appreciating the second-named quality, his plainness and directness of style and dictation, Pope and Mr Sotheby have failed in rendering him; that for want of appreciating the third, his plainness and directness of ideas, Chapman has failed in rendering him; while for want of appreciating the fourth, his nobleness, Mr Newman, who has clearly seen some of the faults of his predecessors, 11has yet failed more conspicuously than any of them.

These are negative points; now let’s discuss the positive ones. When I say that the translator of Homer should be aware of four key qualities of the author—first, that he is incredibly quick; second, that he is very clear and straightforward, both in how he develops his thoughts and in how he expresses them, meaning both his sentence structure and his choice of words; third, that he is very clear and straightforward in the content of his thoughts, which refers to his topics and ideas; and finally, that he is very noble—I might seem to be stating something too broad to be helpful. However, it’s true that, due to not fully grasping Homer’s first quality of rapidity, Cowper and Mr. Wright have struggled to translate him effectively; that, by not fully appreciating the second quality, his clarity and straightforwardness in style and phrasing, Pope and Mr. Sotheby have also fallen short; that, by not recognizing the third quality, his clarity and straightforwardness in ideas, Chapman has failed to capture him; and that, by not understanding the fourth quality, his nobleness, Mr. Newman, who has clearly noticed some of the weaknesses of his predecessors, has been even less successful than any of them. 11

Coleridge says, in his strange language, speaking of the union of the human soul with the divine essence, that this takes place

Coleridge says, in his unique way, talking about the connection between the human soul and the divine essence, that this happens

Whene’er the mist, which stands ’twixt God and thee,
Defecates to a pure transparency;

and so, too, it may be said of that union of the translator with his original, which alone can produce a good translation, that it takes place when the mist which stands between them—the mist of alien modes of thinking, speaking, and feeling on the translator’s part—‘defecates to a pure transparency’, and disappears. But between Cowper and Homer—(Mr Wright repeats in the main Cowper’s manner, as Mr Sotheby repeats Pope’s manner, and neither Mr Wright’s translation nor Mr Sotheby’s has, I must be forgiven for saying, any proper reason for existing)—between Cowper and Homer there is interposed the mist of Cowper’s elaborate Miltonic manner, entirely alien to the flowing rapidity of Homer; between Pope and Homer there is interposed the mist of Pope’s literary artificial manner, entirely alien to the plain naturalness of Homer’s manner; between Chapman and Homer there is interposed the mist of the fancifulness of the Elizabethan age, entirely alien to the plain directness of Homer’s thought and feeling; while between 12Mr Newman and Homer is interposed a cloud of more than Egyptian thickness,—namely, a manner, in Mr Newman’s version, eminently ignoble, while Homer’s manner is eminently noble.

and so, too, it can be said about the connection between the translator and their source text, which is essential for a good translation, that it occurs when the fog separating them—the fog of different ways of thinking, speaking, and feeling on the translator's part—clears up and fades away. But between Cowper and Homer—(Mr. Wright largely mimics Cowper’s style, just as Mr. Sotheby emulates Pope’s style, and I must apologize for saying that neither Mr. Wright’s translation nor Mr. Sotheby’s has any real justification for existing)—between Cowper and Homer lies the fog of Cowper’s elaborate Miltonic style, which is completely different from the smooth flow of Homer; between Pope and Homer lies the fog of Pope’s literary artificiality, which is wholly unlike the simple naturalness of Homer’s style; between Chapman and Homer lies the fog of the fancifulness of the Elizabethan era, which is entirely disconnected from the straightforward clarity of Homer’s thoughts and emotions; while between 12Mr. Newman and Homer is a cloud thicker than any in Egypt,—specifically, a style in Mr. Newman’s version that is decidedly inferior, while Homer’s style is distinctly noble.

I do not despair of making all these propositions clear to a student who approaches Homer with a free mind. First, Homer is eminently rapid, and to this rapidity the elaborate movement of Miltonic blank verse is alien. The reputation of Cowper, that most interesting man and excellent poet, does not depend on his translation of Homer; and in his preface to the second edition, he himself tells us that he felt,—he had too much poetical taste not to feel,—on returning to his own version after six or seven years, ‘more dissatisfied with it himself than the most difficult to be pleased of all his judges’. And he was dissatisfied with it for the right reason,—that ‘it seemed to him deficient in the grace of ease’. Yet he seems to have originally misconceived the manner of Homer so much, that it is no wonder he rendered him amiss. ‘The similitude of Milton’s manner to that of Homer is such’, he says, ‘that no person familiar with both can read either without being reminded of the other; and it is in those breaks and pauses to which the numbers of the English poet are so much indebted, both for their dignity and variety, that he chiefly copies the Grecian’. It 13would be more true to say: ‘The unlikeness of Milton’s manner to that of Homer is such, that no person familiar with both can read either without being struck with his difference from the other; and it is in his breaks and pauses that the English poet is most unlike the Grecian’.

I don't give up on making all these ideas clear to a student who approaches Homer with an open mind. First, Homer is incredibly fast-paced, and this speed is foreign to the detailed rhythm of Miltonic blank verse. Cowper's reputation, that fascinating man and great poet, doesn’t rely on his translation of Homer; in his preface to the second edition, he admits that he felt—he had enough poetic taste not to ignore it—upon revisiting his own version after six or seven years, ‘more dissatisfied with it himself than even the hardest to please of all his critics’. And he was dissatisfied for the right reason: that ‘it seemed to him lacking in the grace of ease’. Still, he appears to have initially misunderstood Homer’s style so much that it’s no surprise he didn’t capture it accurately. ‘The similarity of Milton’s style to that of Homer is such’, he says, ‘that no one familiar with both can read either without being reminded of the other; and it is in those breaks and pauses, to which the English poet's lines are so indebted for their dignity and variety, that he mainly imitates the Greek.’ It would be more accurate to say: ‘The dissimilarity of Milton’s style to that of Homer is such, that no one familiar with both can read either without noticing how different they are; and it is in his breaks and pauses that the English poet is most different from the Greek.’

The inversion and pregnant conciseness of Milton or Dante are, doubtless, most impressive qualities of style; but they are the very opposites of the directness and flowingness of Homer, which he keeps alike in passages of the simplest narrative, and in those of the deepest emotion. Not only, for example, are these lines of Cowper un-Homeric:

The inversion and tight conciseness of Milton or Dante are definitely impressive stylistic qualities; however, they are the complete opposite of the straightforwardness and fluidity of Homer, which he maintains both in the simplest narratives and in the most profound emotions. For instance, these lines from Cowper are un-Homeric:

So numerous seemed those fires the banks between
Of Xanthus, blazing, and the fleet of Greece
In prospect all of Troy;

where the position of the word ‘blazing’ gives an entirely un-Homeric movement to this simple passage, describing the fires of the Trojan camp outside of Troy; but the following lines, in that very highly-wrought passage where the horse of Achilles answers his master’s reproaches for having left Patroclus on the field of battle, are equally un-Homeric:

where the placement of the word ‘blazing’ creates a movement that's totally un-Homeric in this straightforward passage about the fires of the Trojan camp outside of Troy; but the following lines, in that very elaborate section where Achilles' horse responds to his master's accusations for leaving Patroclus on the battlefield, are just as un-Homeric:

For not through sloth or tardiness on us
Aught chargeable, have Ilium’s sons thine arms
Stript from Patroclus’ shoulders; but a God
Matchless in battle, offspring of bright-haired
Latona, him contending in the van
Slew, for the glory of the chief of Troy.

14Here even the first inversion, ‘have Ilium’s sons thine arms Stript from Patroclus’ shoulders’, gives the reader a sense of a movement not Homeric; and the second inversion, ‘a God him contending in the van Slew’, gives this sense ten times stronger. Instead of moving on without check, as in reading the original, the reader twice finds himself, in reading the translation, brought up and checked. Homer moves with the same simplicity and rapidity in the highly-wrought as in the simple passage.

14Here, even the first inversion, ‘have Ilium’s sons thine arms stripped from Patroclus’ shoulders’, gives the reader a sense of movement that isn’t Homeric; and the second inversion, ‘a God him contending in the van slew’, amplifies this feeling ten times. Instead of flowing smoothly, like in the original, the reader is stopped and interrupted twice while reading the translation. Homer moves with the same ease and speed in both the complex and the straightforward sections.

It is in vain that Cowper insists on his fidelity: ‘my chief boast is that I have adhered closely to my original’:—‘the matter found in me, whether the reader like it or not, is found also in Homer; and the matter not found in me, how much soever the reader may admire it, is found only in Mr Pope’. To suppose that it is fidelity to an original to give its matter, unless you at the same time give its manner; or, rather, to suppose that you can really give its matter at all, unless you can give its manner, is just the mistake of our pre-Raphaelite school of painters, who do not understand that the peculiar effect of nature resides in the whole and not in the parts. So the peculiar effect of a poet resides in his manner and movement, not in his words taken separately. It is well known how conscientiously literal is Cowper in his translation 15of Homer. It is well known how extravagantly free is Pope.

It’s pointless for Cowper to insist on his loyalty: "my main pride is that I have stayed true to my original":—"the content you find in me, whether you like it or not, is also in Homer; and the content not found in me, no matter how much you admire it, is only in Mr. Pope." To think that it is loyalty to an original to simply present its content, unless you also present its style; or rather, to assume you can truly present its content at all unless you can present its style, is exactly the error of our pre-Raphaelite painters, who don’t grasp that the unique effect of nature lies in the whole, not just the parts. Similarly, the unique effect of a poet comes from his style and rhythm, not from his words taken individually. It’s widely recognized how painstakingly literal Cowper is in his translation 15 of Homer. It’s also well known how extravagantly free Pope is.

So let it be!
Portents and prodigies are lost on me;

that is Pope’s rendering of the words,

that is Pope’s version of the words,

Xanthe, what do you foresee about death for me? There's nothing you need to worry about.[3]
Xanthus, why prophesiest thou my death to me? thou needest not at all:

yet, on the whole, Pope’s translation of the Iliad is more Homeric than Cowper’s, for it is more rapid.

yet, overall, Pope’s translation of the Iliad is more Homeric than Cowper’s because it’s faster.

Pope’s movement, however, though rapid, is not of the same kind as Homer’s; and here I come to the real objection to rhyme in a translation of Homer. It is commonly said that rhyme is to be abandoned in a translation of Homer, because ‘the exigencies of rhyme’, to quote Mr Newman, ‘positively forbid faithfulness’; because ‘a just translation of any ancient poet in rhyme’, to quote Cowper, ‘is impossible’. This, however, is merely an accidental objection to rhyme. If this were all, it might be supposed, that if rhymes were more abundant Homer could be adequately translated in rhyme. But this is not so; there is a deeper, a substantial objection to rhyme in a translation of Homer. It is, that rhyme inevitably tends to pair lines which in the original are independent, and thus the movement 16of the poem is changed. In these lines of Chapman, for instance, from Sarpedon’s speech to Glaucus, in the twelfth book of the Iliad:

Pope’s movement, while quick, isn’t the same as Homer’s; and this leads me to the main issue with using rhyme in a translation of Homer. It’s often said that rhyme should be avoided in translating Homer because “the demands of rhyme,” to quote Mr. Newman, “completely hinder faithfulness”; or because “a proper translation of any ancient poet in rhyme,” as Cowper put it, “is impossible.” However, this is just a superficial objection to rhyme. If that were the only concern, one might think that if there were more rhymes available, Homer could be adequately translated in rhyme. But that’s not true; there is a more profound, fundamental objection to using rhyme in a translation of Homer. The issue is that rhyme tends to pair lines that are independent in the original text, which alters the flow of the poem. For example, consider these lines from Sarpedon's speech to Glaucus in the twelfth book of the Iliad:

O friend, if keeping back
Would keep back age from us, and death, and that we might not wrack
In this life’s human sea at all, but that deferring now
We shunned death ever,—nor would I half this vain valor show,
Nor glorify a folly so, to wish thee to advance;
But since we must go, though not here, and that besides the chance
Proposed now, there are infinite fates, etc.

Here the necessity of making the line,

Here the necessity of making the line,

Nor glorify a folly so, to wish thee to advance,

rhyme with the line which follows it, entirely changes and spoils the movement of the passage.

Rhyme with the line that comes after it completely changes and disrupts the flow of the passage.

I would never fight among the first.
I won't send you into battle against a glorious opponent.[4]
Neither would I myself go forth to fight with the foremost,
Nor would I urge thee on to enter the glorious battle,

says Homer; there he stops, and begins an opposed movement:

says Homer; there he stops and starts a conflicting action:

But now—although the Fates are standing by death—
But—for a thousand fates of death stand close to us always—

This line, in which Homer wishes to go away 17with the most marked rapidity from the line before, Chapman is forced, by the necessity of rhyming, intimately to connect with the line before.

This line, where Homer wants to move away 17from the previous line as quickly as possible, Chapman has to, due to the need for rhyming, closely link it to the line before.

But since we must go, though not here, and that besides the chance.

The moment the word chance strikes our ear, we are irresistibly carried back to advance and to the whole previous line, which, according to Homer’s own feeling, we ought to have left behind us entirely, and to be moving farther and farther away from.

The moment we hear the word chance, we can’t help but think of advance and everything that came before it, which, according to Homer’s own perspective, we should have completely moved on from and be drifting further away from.

Rhyme certainly, by intensifying antithesis, can intensify separation, and this is precisely what Pope does; but this balanced rhetorical antithesis, though very effective, is entirely un-Homeric. And this is what I mean by saying that Pope fails to render Homer, because he does not render his plainness and directness of style and diction. Where Homer marks separation by moving away, Pope marks it by antithesis. No passage could show this better than the passage I have just quoted, on which I will pause for a moment.

Rhyme definitely enhances contrast, which can heighten separation, and this is exactly what Pope does; however, this balanced rhetorical contrast, while very effective, is completely un-Homeric. This is what I mean when I say that Pope fails to capture Homer, because he doesn’t reflect his straightforward and direct style and word choice. While Homer indicates separation by moving away, Pope does so through contrast. No excerpt illustrates this better than the one I've just mentioned, so I’ll take a moment to pause on it.

Robert Wood, whose Essay on the Genius of Homer is mentioned by Goethe as one of the books which fell into his hands when his powers were first developing themselves, and strongly interested him, relates of this passage a striking story. He says that in 1762, at the end of the Seven Years’ War, 18being then Under-Secretary of State, he was directed to wait upon the President of the Council, Lord Granville, a few days before he died, with the preliminary articles of the Treaty of Paris. ‘I found him’, he continues, ‘so languid, that I proposed postponing my business for another time; but he insisted that I should stay, saying, it could not prolong his life to neglect his duty; and repeating the following passage out of Sarpedon’s speech, he dwelled with particular emphasis on the third line, which recalled to his mind the distinguishing part he had taken in public affairs:

Robert Wood, whose Essay on the Genius of Homer is mentioned by Goethe as one of the books he came across when his abilities were first developing, and that greatly interested him, shares a striking story about this passage. He says that in 1762, towards the end of the Seven Years' War, while he was Under-Secretary of State, he was instructed to meet with the President of the Council, Lord Granville, a few days before he passed away, to discuss the preliminary articles of the Treaty of Paris. "I found him," he continues, "so weak that I suggested we could postpone my business for another time; but he insisted I should stay, saying it wouldn’t extend his life to neglect his duty." He then quoted a particular passage from Sarpedon’s speech, emphasizing the third line, which reminded him of the key role he had played in public affairs:

O my dear, if we had fled from this war,
We shall always remain young and immortal.
I will not fight among the foremost.[5]
I will not send you into battle against the glorious enemy.
Now, although the Fates stand by death,
Countless, which cannot be escaped by man, nor avoided—
We are going.

His Lordship repeated the last word several times with a calm and determinate resignation; and, after a serious pause of some minutes, he desired to hear the Treaty read, to which he listened with great attention, 19and recovered spirits enough to declare the approbation of a dying statesman (I use his own words) “on the most glorious war, and most honourable peace, this nation ever saw”’[6].

His Lordship repeated the last word several times with calm and determined acceptance; and after a serious pause of a few minutes, he requested to hear the Treaty read. He listened with great focus and regained enough spirit to declare his approval as a dying statesman (to use his own words) “of the most glorious war and most honorable peace this nation has ever seen.”19[6].

I quote this story, first, because it is interesting as exhibiting the English aristocracy at its very height of culture, lofty spirit, and greatness, towards the middle of the 18th century. I quote it, secondly, because it seems to me to illustrate Goethe’s saying which I mentioned, that our life, in Homer’s view of it, represents a conflict and a hell; and it brings out, too, what there is tonic and fortifying in this doctrine. I quote it, lastly, because it shows that the passage is just one of those in translating which Pope will be at his best, a passage of strong emotion and oratorical movement, not of simple narrative or description.

I share this story, first, because it’s fascinating as it showcases the English aristocracy at the peak of its culture, elevated spirit, and greatness around the mid-18th century. I mention it, secondly, because it seems to reflect Goethe’s idea, which I previously mentioned, that our lives, from Homer’s perspective, represent a struggle and a hell; it also highlights the uplifting and strengthening aspects of this belief. Lastly, I include it because it demonstrates that this excerpt is exactly the kind where Pope will excel in translation—a passage filled with strong emotion and rhetorical power, rather than just straightforward narrative or description.

Pope translates the passage thus:

Pope translates the text this way:

Could all our care elude the gloomy grave
Which claims no less the fearful than the brave,
For lust of fame I should not vainly dare
In fighting fields, nor urge thy soul to war:
But since, alas! ignoble age must come,
Disease, and death’s inexorable doom;
The life which others pay, let us bestow,
And give to fame what we to nature owe.

Nothing could better exhibit Pope’s prodigious talent; and nothing, too, could be 20better in its own way. But, as Bentley said, ‘You must not call it Homer’. One feels that Homer’s thought has passed through a literary and rhetorical crucible, and come out highly intellectualised; come out in a form which strongly impresses us, indeed, but which no longer impresses us in the same way as when it was uttered by Homer. The antithesis of the last two lines—

Nothing shows Pope's amazing talent better than this, and nothing else is quite like it in its own way. But as Bentley pointed out, you shouldn’t call it Homer. You can tell that Homer’s ideas have gone through a literary and rhetorical transformation, coming out as highly intellectualized; they emerge in a form that certainly leaves an impression on us, but it doesn't resonate with us in the same way as when Homer first expressed them. The contrast between the last two lines—

The life which others pay, let us bestow,
And give to fame what we to nature owe

is excellent, and is just suited to Pope’s heroic couplet; but neither the antithesis itself, nor the couplet which conveys it, is suited to the feeling or to the movement of the Homeric ἴομεν.

is excellent and perfectly matches Pope's heroic couplet; however, neither the antithesis itself nor the couplet that presents it fits the emotion or rhythm of the Homeric we go.

A literary and intellectualised language is, however, in its own way well suited to grand matters; and Pope, with a language of this kind and his own admirable talent, comes off well enough as long as he has passion, or oratory, or a great crisis to deal with. Even here, as I have been pointing out, he does not render Homer; but he and his style are in themselves strong. It is when he comes to level passages, passages of narrative or description, that he and his style are sorely tried, and prove themselves weak. A perfectly plain direct style can of course convey the simplest matter as naturally as the grandest; indeed, it must be harder for it, one would say, to convey 21a grand matter worthily and nobly, than to convey a common matter, as alone such a matter should be conveyed, plainly and simply. But the style of Rasselas is incomparably better fitted to describe a sage philosophising than a soldier lighting his camp-fire. The style of Pope is not the style of Rasselas; but it is equally a literary style, equally unfitted to describe a simple matter with the plain naturalness of Homer.

A literary and intellectual language is, in its own way, well-suited for important topics; Pope, with this kind of language and his own impressive talent, does fairly well as long as he has passion, rhetoric, or a major crisis to address. Even here, as I’ve noted, he doesn’t truly capture Homer; but he and his style are strong on their own. It’s when he encounters straightforward passages—those of narrative or description—that he and his style are seriously challenged and prove to be weak. A completely plain and direct style can certainly express the simplest ideas just as naturally as the grandest ones; in fact, it might be more difficult for it to convey something grand in a worthy and noble way than to handle everyday content, which should be presented plainly and simply. However, the style of Rasselas is far better suited for describing a wise philosopher than for a soldier lighting his campfire. Pope's style is not the same as Rasselas's; but it is still a literary style, equally incapable of conveying simple subjects with the straightforward naturalness of Homer.

Everyone knows the passage at the end of the eighth book of the Iliad, where the fires of the Trojan encampment are likened to the stars. It is very far from my wish to hold Pope up to ridicule, so I shall not quote the commencement of the passage, which in the original is of great and celebrated beauty, and in translating which Pope has been singularly and notoriously fortunate. But the latter part of the passage, where Homer leaves the stars, and comes to the Trojan fires, treats of the plainest, most matter-of-fact subject possible, and deals with this, as Homer always deals with every subject, in the plainest and most straightforward style. ‘So many in number, between the ships and the streams of Xanthus, shone forth in front of Troy the fires kindled by the Trojans. There were kindled a thousand fires in the plain; and by each one there sat fifty men in the light of the blazing fire. And the horses, munching white barley and rye, and standing 22by the chariots, waited for the bright-throned Morning[7]’.

Everyone knows the passage at the end of the eighth book of the Iliad, where the fires of the Trojan camp are compared to the stars. I have no intention of ridiculing Pope, so I won’t quote the beginning of the passage, which is beautifully crafted in the original, and in translating it, Pope has been notably successful. However, the latter part of the passage, where Homer shifts from the stars to the Trojan fires, addresses a very straightforward topic and is expressed, as Homer always does, in a clear and direct manner. ‘So many in number, between the ships and the streams of Xanthus, shone forth in front of Troy the fires lit by the Trojans. There were a thousand fires lit in the plain; and by each one sat fifty men in the glow of the blazing fire. And the horses, munching white barley and rye, and standing by the chariots, waited for the bright-throned Morning[7]’.

In Pope’s translation, this plain story becomes the following:

In Pope's translation, this straightforward story becomes:

So many flames before proud Ilion blaze,
And brighten glimmering Xanthus with their rays;
The long reflections of the distant fires
Gleam on the walls, and tremble on the spires.
A thousand piles the dusky horrors gild,
And shoot a shady lustre o’er the field.
Full fifty guards each flaming pile attend,
Whose umbered arms, by fits, thick flashes send;
Loud neigh the coursers o’er their heaps of corn,
And ardent warriors wait the rising morn.

It is for passages of this sort, which, after all, form the bulk of a narrative poem, that Pope’s style is so bad. In elevated passages he is powerful, as Homer is powerful, though not in the same way; but in plain narrative, where Homer is still powerful and delightful, Pope, by the inherent fault of his style, is ineffective and out of taste. Wordsworth says somewhere, that wherever Virgil seems to have composed ‘with his eye on the object’, Dryden fails to render him. Homer invariably composes ‘with his eye on the object’, whether the object be a moral or a material one: Pope composes with his eye on his style, into which he translates his object, whatever it is. That, therefore, which Homer conveys to us immediately, Pope conveys to us through a medium. He aims at turning Homer’s sentiments 23pointedly and rhetorically; at investing Homer’s description with ornament and dignity. A sentiment may be changed by being put into a pointed and oratorical form, yet may still be very effective in that form; but a description, the moment it takes its eyes off that which it is to describe, and begins to think of ornamenting itself, is worthless.

It’s for passages like this, which make up the majority of a narrative poem, that Pope’s style really falters. In elevated sections, he's powerful, similar to Homer, but in a different way. However, in straightforward narrative, where Homer remains powerful and enjoyable, Pope, due to the inherent flaws in his style, becomes ineffective and lacks taste. Wordsworth mentions somewhere that wherever Virgil seems to write 'with his eye on the object,' Dryden struggles to capture him. Homer consistently writes 'with his eye on the object,' whether that object is a moral or a physical one: Pope writes with his eye on his style, translating his subject into that style, whatever it may be. Thus, what Homer gives us directly, Pope gives us through a filter. He aims to express Homer’s sentiments sharply and rhetorically, aiming to decorate and elevate Homer’s descriptions. A sentiment might be transformed into a sharp and oratorical form and still be very impactful, but once a description starts to focus on embellishing itself rather than on what it’s describing, it loses its value.

Therefore, I say, the translator of Homer should penetrate himself with a sense of the plainness and directness of Homer’s style; of the simplicity with which Homer’s thought is evolved and expressed. He has Pope’s fate before his eyes, to show him what a divorce may be created even between the most gifted translator and Homer by an artificial evolution of thought and a literary cast of style.

Therefore, I say, the translator of Homer should immerse himself in the straightforwardness and clarity of Homer’s style; in the simplicity with which Homer’s ideas are developed and conveyed. He has Pope’s fate before him, demonstrating how a gap can be created even between the most talented translator and Homer through an artificial development of thought and a stylized literary approach.

Chapman’s style is not artificial and literary like Pope’s nor his movement elaborate and self-retarding like the Miltonic movement of Cowper. He is plain-spoken, fresh, vigorous, and, to a certain degree, rapid; and all these are Homeric qualities. I cannot say that I think the movement of his fourteen-syllable line, which has been so much commended, Homeric; but on this point I shall have more to say by and by, when I come to speak of Mr Newman’s metrical exploits. But it is not distinctly anti-Homeric, like the movement of Milton’s blank verse; and it has a rapidity of its 24own. Chapman’s diction, too, is generally good, that is, appropriate to Homer; above all, the syntactical character of his style is appropriate. With these merits, what prevents his translation from being a satisfactory version of Homer? Is it merely the want of literal faithfulness to his original, imposed upon him, it is said, by the exigencies of rhyme? Has this celebrated version, which has so many advantages, no other and deeper defect than that? Its author is a poet, and a poet, too, of the Elizabethan age; the golden age of English literature as it is called, and on the whole truly called; for, whatever be the defects of Elizabethan literature (and they are great), we have no development of our literature to compare with it for vigour and richness. This age, too, showed what it could do in translating, by producing a master-piece, its version of the Bible.

Chapman’s style isn’t artificial or overly literary like Pope’s, nor is his rhythm complex and slow like Cowper’s Miltonic style. He writes plainly, with freshness, vigor, and a certain speed, all of which are qualities reminiscent of Homer. I can’t say that I find the rhythm of his fourteen-syllable line, often praised, to be Homeric; but I’ll elaborate on that later when I discuss Mr. Newman’s metrical achievements. However, it’s not distinctly anti-Homeric like Milton’s blank verse; it has its own quickness. Chapman’s word choice is generally good, meaning it fits well with Homer; especially the syntactical nature of his style is fitting. With these strengths, what holds his translation back from being a satisfying version of Homer? Is it just a lack of literal faithfulness to the original, which, as they say, is limited by the requirements of rhyme? Does this well-known version, despite its many advantages, have no other deeper flaw? Its author is a poet from the Elizabethan age—the so-called golden age of English literature, and rightly so; for, regardless of the flaws in Elizabethan literature (and there are many), we have no literary development to compare with it in terms of vigor and richness. This era also demonstrated its translation capabilities by producing a masterpiece: its version of the Bible.

Chapman’s translation has often been praised as eminently Homeric. Keats’s fine sonnet in its honour everyone knows; but Keats could not read the original, and therefore could not really judge the translation. Coleridge, in praising Chapman’s version, says at the same time, ‘It will give you small idea of Homer’. But the grave authority of Mr Hallum pronounces this translation to be ‘often exceedingly Homeric’; and its latest editor boldly declares that by what, with a deplorable 25style, he calls ‘his own innative Homeric genius’, Chapman ‘has thoroughly identified himself with Homer’; and that ‘we pardon him even for his digressions, for they are such as we feel Homer himself would have written’.

Chapman’s translation is often praised for being very Homeric. Everyone knows Keats’s beautiful sonnet in its honor; however, Keats couldn't read the original, so he couldn't truly judge the translation. Coleridge, while appreciating Chapman’s version, also states, ‘It will give you a small idea of Homer.’ But the respected authority Mr. Hallum claims this translation is ‘often exceedingly Homeric’; and its latest editor boldly states that through what he poorly refers to as ‘his own innate Homeric genius’, Chapman ‘has completely connected himself with Homer’; and that ‘we even forgive him for his digressions, as they are the kind we feel Homer himself would have written’.

I confess that I can never read twenty lines of Chapman’s version without recurring to Bentley’s cry, ‘This is not Homer!’ and that from a deeper cause than any unfaithfulness occasioned by the fetters of rhyme.

I admit that I can't read even twenty lines of Chapman's translation without thinking of Bentley's shout, 'This is not Homer!' and that it's for a reason deeper than any lack of faithfulness caused by the constraints of rhyme.

I said that there were four things which eminently distinguished Homer, and with a sense of which Homer’s translator should penetrate himself as fully as possible. One of these four things was, the plainness and directness of Homer’s ideas. I have just been speaking of the plainness and directness of his style; but the plainness and directness of the contents of his style, of his ideas themselves, is not less remarkable. But as eminently as Homer is plain, so eminently is the Elizabethan literature in general, and Chapman in particular, fanciful. Steeped in humours and fantasticality up to its very lips, the Elizabethan age, newly arrived at the free use of the human faculties after their long term of bondage, and delighting to exercise them freely, suffers from its own extravagance in this first exercise of them, can hardly bring itself to see an object quietly or to describe it temperately. 26Happily, in the translation of the Bible, the sacred character of their original inspired the translators with such respect that they did not dare to give the rein to their own fancies in dealing with it. But, in dealing with works of profane literature, in dealing with poetical works above all, which highly stimulated them, one may say that the minds of the Elizabethan translators were too active; that they could not forbear importing so much of their own, and this of a most peculiar and Elizabethan character, into their original, that they effaced the character of the original itself.

I mentioned that there were four things that clearly set Homer apart, and a translator of Homer should understand these as deeply as possible. One of these four aspects is the straightforwardness and clarity of Homer's ideas. I've just talked about the clarity and directness of his style, but the simplicity and clarity of the ideas themselves are equally striking. Yet, while Homer is remarkably plain, Elizabethan literature in general, and Chapman in particular, is known for being imaginative and fanciful. The Elizabethan age, which had just begun to freely use human abilities after a long period of restriction and was eager to express them, struggles with its own excess during this initial expression, making it hard to perceive or describe things calmly. Luckily, when translating the Bible, the sacred nature of the text inspired the translators with enough respect that they didn’t dare unleash their own creativity on it. However, when it came to translating secular literature, especially poetry, which excited them greatly, one could say that the Elizabethan translators' minds were too active; they couldn’t help but inject so much of their own unique and Elizabethan flair into the originals that it overshadowed the true essence of those original works.

Take merely the opening pages to Chapman’s translation, the introductory verses, and the dedications. You will find:

Take just the opening pages of Chapman's translation, the introductory verses, and the dedications. You'll see:

An Anagram of the name of our Dread Prince,
My most gracious and sacred Mæcenas,
Henry, Prince of Wales,
Our Sunn, Heyr, Peace, Life,

Henry, son of James the First, to whom the work is dedicated. Then comes an address,

Henry, son of James the First, to whom this work is dedicated. Next is an address,

To the sacred Fountain of Princes,
Sole Empress of Beauty and Virtue, Anne, Queen
Of England, etc.

All the Middle Age, with its grotesqueness, its conceits, its irrationality, is still in these opening pages; they by themselves are sufficient to indicate to us what a gulf divides Chapman from the ‘clearest-souled’ of poets, from Homer, almost as great a gulf 27as that which divides him from Voltaire. Pope has been sneered at for saying that Chapman writes ‘somewhat as one might imagine Homer himself to have written before he arrived at years of discretion’. But the remark is excellent: Homer expresses himself like a man of adult reason, Chapman like a man whose reason has not yet cleared itself. For instance, if Homer had had to say of a poet, that he hoped his merit was now about to be fully established in the opinion of good judges, he was as incapable of saying this as Chapman says it,—‘Though truth in her very nakedness sits in so deep a pit, that from Gades to Aurora, and Ganges, few eyes can sound her, I hope yet those few here will so discover and confirm that the date being out of her darkness in this morning of our poet, he shall now gird his temples with the sun’,—I say, Homer was as incapable of saying this in that manner, as Voltaire himself would have been. Homer, indeed, has actually an affinity with Voltaire in the unrivalled clearness and straightforwardness of his thinking; in the way in which he keeps to one thought at a time, and puts that thought forth in its complete natural plainness, instead of being led away from it by some fancy striking him in connection with it, and being beguiled to wander off with this fancy till his original thought, in its natural reality, knows him no more. 28What could better show us how gifted a race was this Greek race? The same member of it has not only the power of profoundly touching that natural heart of humanity which it is Voltaire’s weakness that he cannot reach, but can also address the understanding with all Voltaire’s admirable simplicity and rationality.

All the Middle Ages, with its bizarre qualities, its fanciful ideas, and its lack of reason, are still present in these opening pages; they alone show us the vast difference between Chapman and the "clearest-souled" poets, like Homer, almost as wide a gap as that between him and Voltaire. Pope has been mocked for saying that Chapman writes "somewhat as one might imagine Homer himself to have written before he arrived at years of discretion." But that comment is spot on: Homer writes like an adult with sound reasoning, while Chapman writes like someone whose reasoning hasn't fully developed yet. For example, if Homer wanted to say about a poet that he hoped his talent was now being recognized by good critics, he couldn't express it the way Chapman does: "Though truth, in her very nakedness, sits in such a deep pit that from Gades to Aurora and Ganges, few eyes can truly perceive her, I hope that those few here will uncover and confirm that the date being out of her darkness in this morning of our poet, he shall now crown his head with the sun." I argue that Homer couldn't express this more awkwardly than Voltaire would. In fact, Homer shares a connection with Voltaire in the unmatched clarity and straightforwardness of his thoughts; he sticks to one idea at a time and presents it in its natural and simple form, rather than getting distracted by some fanciful notion linked to it and wandering off, losing track of the original idea. What better evidence of the talent of the Greek race could there be? This same individual not only has the ability to deeply touch the natural heart of humanity, which is something Voltaire struggles with, but can also communicate with all of Voltaire's admirable clarity and rationality.

My limits will not allow me to do more than shortly illustrate, from Chapman’s version of the Iliad, what I mean when I speak of this vital difference between Homer and an Elizabethan poet in the quality of their thought; between the plain simplicity of the thought of the one, and the curious complexity of the thought of the other. As in Pope’s case, I carefully abstain from choosing passages for the express purpose of making Chapman appear ridiculous; Chapman, like Pope, merits in himself all respect, though he too, like Pope, fails to render Homer.

My limitations only allow me to briefly illustrate, using Chapman’s version of the Iliad, what I mean when I refer to the crucial difference between Homer and an Elizabethan poet regarding the quality of their thoughts; between the straightforward simplicity of one and the intricate complexity of the other. Like with Pope, I deliberately avoid picking passages to make Chapman look foolish; Chapman, like Pope, deserves respect, even though, like Pope, he doesn’t manage to fully capture Homer.

In that tonic speech of Sarpedon, of which I have said so much, Homer, you may remember, has:

In that inspiring speech by Sarpedon, which I've talked about a lot, Homer, you might recall, has:

If indeed, having fled from this war,
We will always be young and immortal.
You will be—
if indeed, but once this battle avoided,
We were for ever to live without growing old and immortal—

Chapman cannot be satisfied with this, but must add a fancy to it:

Chapman can't just accept this; he has to embellish it:

29if keeping back
Would keep back age from us, and death, and that we might not wrack
In this life’s human sea at all;

and so on. Again; in another passage which I have before quoted, where Zeus says to the horses of Peleus,

and so on. Again; in another passage which I have quoted before, where Zeus speaks to the horses of Peleus,

τί σφῶϊ δόμεν Πηλῆϊ ἀνάκτι
Are you mortal? You are both ageless and immortal.·[8]
Why gave we you to royal Peleus, to a mortal?
but ye are without old age, and immortal.

Chapman sophisticates this into:

Chapman refines this into:

Why gave we you t’ a mortal king, when immortality
And incapacity of age so dignifies your states?

Again; in the speech of Achilles to his horses, where Achilles, according to Homer, says simply ‘Take heed that ye bring your master safe back to the host of the Danaans, in some other sort than the last time, when the battle is ended’, Chapman sophisticates this into:

Again; in the speech of Achilles to his horses, where Achilles, according to Homer, says simply ‘Take heed that you bring your master safe back to the host of the Danaans, in some other way than the last time, when the battle is ended’, Chapman expands this into:

When with blood, for this day’s fast observed, revenge shall yield
Our heart satiety, bring us off.

In Hector’s famous speech, again, at his parting from Andromache, Homer makes him say: ‘Nor does my own heart so bid me’ (to keep safe behind the walls), ‘since I have learned to be staunch always, and to fight among the foremost of the Trojans, 30busy on behalf of my father’s great glory, and my own[9]’. In Chapman’s hands this becomes:

In Hector’s famous speech, once again, as he says goodbye to Andromache, Homer has him declare: ‘Nor does my own heart urge me to stay behind the walls, since I've learned to always be steadfast and to fight among the bravest of the Trojans, focused on my father's great glory and my own.’ In Chapman’s version, this turns into:

The spirit I first did breathe
Did never teach me that; much less, since the contempt of death
Was settled in me, and my mind knew what a worthy was,
Whose office is to lead in fight, and give no danger pass
Without improvement. In this fire must Hector’s trial shine:
Here must his country, father, friends, be in him made divine.

You see how ingeniously Homer’s plain thought is tormented, as the French would say, here. Homer goes on: ‘For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when sacred Troy shall perish’—

You see how cleverly Homer’s simple idea is tormented, as the French would say, here. Homer continues: ‘For I know this well in my mind and in my heart, the day will come when sacred Troy will fall’—

There will come a day when sacred Ilium will perish.

Chapman makes this:

Chapman creates this:

And such a stormy day shall come, in mind and soul I know,
When sacred Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.

I might go on for ever, but I could not give you a better illustration than this last, of what I mean by saying that the Elizabethan poet fails to render Homer because he cannot forbear to interpose a play of thought between his object and its expression. Chapman translates his object into Elizabethan, 31as Pope translates it into the Augustan of Queen Anne; both convey it to us through a medium. Homer, on the other hand, sees his object and conveys it to us immediately.

I could go on forever, but I can't give you a better example than this last one of what I mean when I say that the Elizabethan poet fails to capture Homer because he can't help but insert a layer of reflection between the subject and its expression. Chapman translates his subject into Elizabethan English, just as Pope translates it into the Augustan style of Queen Anne; both deliver it to us through a medium. Homer, on the other hand, perceives his subject and presents it to us directly. 31

And yet, in spite of this perfect plainness and directness of Homer’s style, in spite of this perfect plainness and directness of his ideas, he is eminently noble; he works as entirely in the grand style, he is as grandiose, as Phidias, or Dante, or Michael Angelo. This is what makes his translators despair. ‘To give relief’, says Cowper, ‘to prosaic subjects’ (such as dressing, eating, drinking, harnessing, travelling, going to bed), that is to treat such subjects nobly, in the grand style, ‘without seeming unreasonably tumid, is extremely difficult’. It is difficult, but Homer has done it. Homer is precisely the incomparable poet he is, because he has done it. His translator must not be tumid, must not be artificial, must not be literary; true: but then also he must not be commonplace, must not be ignoble. I have shown you how translators of Homer fail by wanting rapidity, by wanting simplicity of style, by wanting plainness of thought: in a second lecture I will show you how a translator fails by wanting nobility.

And yet, despite the straightforwardness and clarity of Homer’s style, and despite the simplicity of his ideas, he is incredibly noble; he works entirely in a grand style, as grand as Phidias, Dante, or Michelangelo. This is what frustrates his translators. ‘To elevate,’ Cowper says, ‘ordinary subjects’ (like dressing, eating, drinking, harnessing, traveling, and going to bed), treating these topics nobly, in a grand way, ‘without coming off as overly inflated, is extremely difficult.’ It is challenging, but Homer has accomplished it. Homer is uniquely the extraordinary poet he is because he has managed this. His translator must avoid being inflated, artificial, or overly literary; true, but they must also avoid being ordinary or lacking nobility. I have demonstrated how translators of Homer fail by lacking speed, simplicity of style, and clarity of thought: in a second lecture, I will show you how a translator fails by lacking nobility.

32

II

I must repeat what I said in beginning, that the translator of Homer ought steadily to keep in mind where lies the real test of the success of his translation, what judges he is to try to satisfy. He is to try to satisfy scholars, because scholars alone have the means of really judging him. A scholar may be a pedant, it is true, and then his judgment will be worthless; but a scholar may also have poetical feeling, and then he can judge him truly; whereas all the poetical feeling in the world will not enable a man who is not a scholar to judge him truly. For the translator is to reproduce Homer, and the scholar alone has the means of knowing that Homer who is to be reproduced. He knows him but imperfectly, for he is separated from him by time, race, and language; but he alone knows him at all. Yet people speak as if there were two real tribunals in this matter,—the scholar’s tribunal, and that of the general public. They speak as if the scholar’s judgment was one thing, and the general public’s judgment another; both with their shortcomings, both with their liability to error; but both to be regarded by the translator. The translator who makes verbal literalness his chief care ‘will’, says a writer in the National Review whom 33I have already quoted, ‘be appreciated by the scholar accustomed to test a translation rigidly by comparison with the original, to look perhaps with excessive care to finish in detail rather than boldness and general effect, and find pardon even for a version that seems bare and bold, so it be scholastic and faithful’. But, if the scholar in judging a translation looks to detail rather than to general effect, he judges it pedantically and ill. The appeal, however, lies not from the pedantic scholar to the general public, which can only like or dislike Chapman’s version, or Pope’s, or Mr Newman’s, but cannot judge them; it lies from the pedantic scholar to the scholar who is not pedantic, who knows that Homer is Homer by his general effect, and not by his single words, and who demands but one thing in a translation,—that it shall, as nearly as possible, reproduce for him the general effect of Homer. This, then, remains the one proper aim of the translator: to reproduce on the intelligent scholar, as nearly as possible, the general effect of Homer. Except so far as he reproduces this, he loses his labour, even though he may make a spirited Iliad of his own, like Pope, or translate Homer’s Iliad word for word, like Mr Newman. If his proper aim were to stimulate in any manner possible the general public, he might be right in following Pope’s example; if his proper aim were to help 34schoolboys to construe Homer, he might be right in following Mr Newman’s. But it is not: his proper aim is, I repeat it yet once more, to reproduce on the intelligent scholar, as nearly as he can, the general effect of Homer.

I need to emphasize what I mentioned at the start: the translator of Homer should always keep in mind where the true measure of his translation's success lies and which judges he needs to satisfy. He needs to satisfy scholars because they are the ones who can genuinely evaluate his work. A scholar could be a pedant, which would make their judgment worthless, but they can also have a poetic sensibility that allows them to judge accurately; meanwhile, all the poetic feeling in the world won't help someone who's not a scholar to judge correctly. The translator's job is to recreate Homer, and only a scholar really understands the Homer who needs to be recreated. They might understand him imperfectly, being separated by time, race, and language, but they are the only ones who understand him at all. However, people talk as if there are two real authorities in this discussion—the scholar's authority and the general public's. They act like the scholar's judgment is one thing, and the general public's is another; both have their flaws and are prone to mistakes, but both need to be considered by the translator. A translator who focuses primarily on strict literalness “will,” as a writer in the National Review that I’ve already referenced puts it, “be appreciated by the scholar who tends to judge a translation by rigorously comparing it with the original, who may excessively focus on detail rather than boldness and overall impact, and who will even forgive a version that seems stark and bold, as long as it is scholarly and faithful.” However, when a scholar judges a translation based on detail instead of overall effect, they are being pedantic and making a poor judgment. The appeal is not from the pedantic scholar to the general public, who can only like or dislike different versions by Chapman, Pope, or Mr. Newman, but cannot truly judge them; rather, it is from the pedantic scholar to the scholar who is not pedantic, who understands that Homer is Homer through his general effect and not through individual words, and who demands just one thing in a translation: that it should accurately reproduce the general effect of Homer as closely as possible. Thus, this remains the translator's primary goal: to recreate the general effect of Homer for the discerning scholar as accurately as possible. If he fails to achieve this, all his work is in vain, even if he creates a spirited rendition of the Iliad like Pope, or translates Homer's Iliad word for word like Mr. Newman. If his main goal were to engage the general public in any possible way, he might be justified in following Pope’s lead; if his main objective was to assist schoolboys in interpreting Homer, he might be right to follow Mr. Newman’s example. But that is not the case; his true goal, I reiterate, is to reproduce the general effect of Homer for the informed scholar as closely as he can.

When, therefore, Cowper says, ‘My chief boast is that I have adhered closely to my original’; when Mr Newman says, ‘My aim is to retain every peculiarity of the original, to be faithful, exactly as is the case with the draughtsman of the Elgin marbles’; their real judge only replies: ‘It may be so: reproduce then upon us, reproduce the effect of Homer, as a good copy reproduces the effect of the Elgin marbles’.

When Cowper claims, “My main pride is that I’ve stuck closely to my original”; when Mr. Newman states, “My goal is to keep every unique feature of the original, to be faithful, just like the artist who worked on the Elgin marbles”; their true judge simply responds: “That may be true; then recreate for us, recreate the impact of Homer, just as a good copy captures the impact of the Elgin marbles.”

When, again, Mr Newman tells us that ‘by an exhaustive process of argument and experiment’ he has found a metre which is at once the metre of ‘the modern Greek epic’, and a metre ‘like in moral genius’ to Homer’s metre, his judge has still but the same answer for him: ‘It may be so: reproduce then on our ear something of the effect produced by the movement of Homer’.

When Mr. Newman tells us again that "through a thorough process of argument and experiment" he has discovered a meter that is both the meter of "the modern Greek epic" and one that is "similar in moral genius" to Homer's meter, his judge still gives him the same response: "That may be true; then reproduce for us something of the effect that Homer's movement creates."

But what is the general effect which Homer produces on Mr Newman himself? because, when we know this, we shall know whether he and his judges are agreed at the outset, whether we may expect him, if he can reproduce the effect he feels, if his hand does not betray him in the execution, 35to satisfy his judges and to succeed. If, however, Mr Newman’s impression from Homer is something quite different from that of his judges, then it can hardly be expected that any amount of labour or talent will enable him to reproduce for them their Homer.

But what is the overall effect that Homer has on Mr. Newman? Once we understand this, we will know if he and his critics are on the same page from the start, and whether we can expect him to recreate the impact he feels. If his execution doesn't let him down, he might satisfy his critics and succeed. However, if Mr. Newman’s impression of Homer is completely different from that of his critics, then it’s unlikely that any amount of effort or skill will allow him to present them with their Homer. 35

Mr Newman does not leave us in doubt as to the general effect which Homer makes upon him. As I have told you what is the general effect which Homer makes upon me,—that of a most rapidly moving poet, that of a poet most plain and direct in his style, that of a poet most plain and direct in his ideas, that of a poet eminently noble,—so Mr Newman tells us his general impression of Homer. ‘Homer’s style’, he says, ‘is direct, popular, forcible, quaint, flowing, garrulous’. Again: ‘Homer rises and sinks with his subject, is prosaic when it is tame, is low when it is mean’.

Mr. Newman doesn't leave us uncertain about the overall impact Homer has on him. I’ve shared my own impressions of Homer—that he’s a fast-moving poet, very straightforward in his style, clear and direct in his ideas, and exceptionally noble. Similarly, Mr. Newman describes his general impression of Homer: “Homer’s style is straightforward, popular, powerful, unique, smooth, and talkative.” Moreover, he notes, “Homer rises and falls with his subject; he’s ordinary when the subject is dull and less impressive when it’s trivial.”

I lay my finger on four words in these two sentences of Mr Newman, and I say that the man who could apply those words to Homer can never render Homer truly. The four words are these: quaint, garrulous, prosaic, low. Search the English language for a word which does not apply to Homer, and you could not fix on a better than quaint, unless perhaps you fixed on one of the other three.

I touch on four words in these two sentences from Mr. Newman, and I assert that someone who could describe Homer with those words can never truly capture his essence. The four words are: quaint, garrulous, prosaic, low. Look through the English language for a word that doesn’t apply to Homer, and you wouldn’t find a better choice than quaint, unless you picked one of the other three.

Again; ‘to translate Homer suitably’, says Mr Newman, ‘we need a diction sufficiently 36antiquated to obtain pardon of the reader for its frequent homeliness’. ‘I am concerned’, he says again, ‘with the artistic problem of attaining a plausible aspect of moderate antiquity, while remaining easily intelligible’. And again, he speaks of ‘the more antiquated style suited to this subject’. Quaint! antiquated!—but to whom? Sir Thomas Browne is quaint, and the diction of Chaucer is antiquated: does Mr Newman suppose that Homer seemed quaint to Sophocles, when he read him, as Sir Thomas Browne seems quaint to us, when we read him? or that Homer’s diction seemed antiquated to Sophocles, as Chaucer’s diction seems antiquated to us? But we cannot really know, I confess, how Homer seemed to Sophocles: well then, to those who can tell us how he seems to them, to the living scholar, to our only present witness on this matter,—does Homer make on the Provost of Eton, when he reads him, the impression of a poet quaint and antiquated? does he make this impression on Professor Thompson or Professor Jowett. When Shakspeare says, ‘The princes orgulous’, meaning ‘the proud princes’, we say, ‘This is antiquated’; when he says of the Trojan gates, that they

Again, to “translate Homer appropriately,” says Mr. Newman, “we need a style that’s old-fashioned enough to earn the reader’s forgiveness for its frequent simplicity.” “I am focused,” he continues, “on the artistic challenge of achieving a believable sense of moderate age while remaining easily understandable.” And again, he mentions “the more old-fashioned style that fits this subject.” Old-fashioned! Outdated!—but for whom? Sir Thomas Browne is old-fashioned, and Chaucer’s language is outdated: does Mr. Newman think that Homer seemed outdated to Sophocles when he read him, just as Sir Thomas Browne seems outdated to us today? Or that Homer’s language felt old-fashioned to Sophocles, like Chaucer’s language feels old-fashioned to us? But we can’t really know, I admit, how Homer felt to Sophocles. So, for those who can tell us how he appears to them, to the modern scholar, to our only current insight on this topic—does Homer appear to the Provost of Eton as a poet who is quaint and outdated? Does he seem this way to Professor Thompson or Professor Jowett? When Shakespeare says, “The princes orgulous,” meaning “the proud princes,” we say, “This is outdated”; when he speaks of the Trojan gates, that they

With massy staples
And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts
Sperr up the sons of Troy,

we say, ‘This is both quaint and antiquated’. 37But does Homer ever compose in a language which produces on the scholar at all the same impression as this language which I have quoted from Shakspeare? Never once. Shakspeare is quaint and antiquated in the lines which I have just quoted; but Shakspeare—need I say it?—can compose, when he likes, when he is at his best, in a language perfectly simple, perfectly intelligible; in a language which, in spite of the two centuries and a half which part its author from us, stops us or surprises us as little as the language of a contemporary. And Homer has not Shakspeare’s variations: Homer always composes as Shakspeare composes at his best; Homer is always simple and intelligible, as Shakspeare is often; Homer is never quaint and antiquated, as Shakspeare is sometimes.

we say, ‘This is both charming and outdated’. 37But does Homer ever write in a way that gives scholars the same feeling as the lines I just quoted from Shakespeare? Not even once. Shakespeare can be charming and outdated in the lines I quoted; but Shakespeare—do I really need to say it?—can write, when he wants to and when he’s at his best, in perfectly simple, perfectly clear language; in a way that, despite the two and a half centuries separating us from him, doesn’t stop us or surprise us any more than the language of a contemporary writer. And Homer doesn’t have Shakespeare’s variations: Homer always writes like Shakespeare does at his best; Homer is always simple and clear, just as Shakespeare often is; Homer is never charming and outdated, as Shakespeare sometimes is.

When Mr Newman says that Homer is garrulous, he seems, perhaps, to depart less widely from the common opinion than when he calls him quaint; for is there not Horace’s authority for asserting that ‘the good Homer sometimes nods’, bonus dormitat Homerus? and a great many people have come, from the currency of this well-known criticism, to represent Homer to themselves as a diffuse old man, with the full-stocked mind, but also with the occasional slips and weaknesses of old age. Horace has said better things than his ‘bonus dormitat Homerus’; but he never meant by this, 38as I need not remind anyone who knows the passage, that Homer was garrulous, or anything of the kind. Instead, however, of either discussing what Horace meant, or discussing Homer’s garrulity as a general question, I prefer to bring to my mind some style which is garrulous, and to ask myself, to ask you, whether anything at all of the impression made by that style is ever made by the style of Homer. The mediæval romancers, for instance, are garrulous; the following, to take out of a thousand instances the first which comes to hand, is in a garrulous manner. It is from the romance of Richard Cœur de Lion.

When Mr. Newman says that Homer is chatty, he seems to stray less from common opinion than when he calls him odd; because isn't there Horace’s backing for saying that ‘the good Homer sometimes nods’, Homer sometimes sleeps? Many people, influenced by this well-known critique, picture Homer as a talkative old man, full of ideas, but with the occasional lapses and weaknesses that come with age. Horace has expressed better thoughts than his "Even Homer nods."; but he never intended, as anyone familiar with the passage knows, to imply that Homer was chatty or anything like that. Instead of discussing what Horace meant or exploring Homer’s chatty nature in general, I prefer to think of some style that is indeed chatty and to ask myself—and you—whether any of the impression from that style can be found in Homer’s writing. Medieval romancers, for example, tend to be chatty; the following passage, to pick just one from a thousand examples, is quite chatty. It’s from the romance of Richard Cœur de Lion.

Of my tale be not a-wondered!
The French says he slew an hundred
(Whereof is made this English saw)
Or he rested him any thraw.
Him followed many an English knight
That eagerly holp him for to fight

and so on. Now the manner of that composition I call garrulous; everyone will feel it to be garrulous; everyone will understand what is meant when it is called garrulous. Then I ask the scholar,—does Homer’s manner ever make upon you, I do not say, the same impression of its garrulity as that passage, but does it make, ever for one moment, an impression in the slightest way resembling, in the remotest degree akin to, the impression made by that passage of the mediæval poet? I have no fear of the answer.

and so on. Now, I refer to that style as chatty; everyone will recognize it as chatty; everyone will get what is meant when it’s called chatty. Then I ask the scholar—does Homer’s style ever give you, I don’t mean the same feeling of being chatty as that passage, but does it ever, even for a moment, give an impression that is even slightly similar, in the slightest way related to, the impression created by that passage of the medieval poet? I have no doubt about the answer.

39I follow the same method with Mr Newman’s two other epithets, prosaic and low. ‘Homer rises and sinks with his subject’, says Mr Newman; ‘is prosaic when it is tame, is low when it is mean’. First I say, Homer is never, in any sense, to be with truth called prosaic; he is never to be called low. He does not rise and sink with his subject; on the contrary, his manner invests his subject, whatever his subject be, with nobleness. Then I look for an author of whom it may with truth be said, that he ‘rises and sinks with his subject, is prosaic when it is tame, is low when it is mean’. Defoe is eminently such an author; of Defoe’s manner it may with perfect precision be said, that it follows his matter; his lifelike composition takes its character from the facts which it conveys, not from the nobleness of the composer. In Moll Flanders and Colonel Jack, Defoe is undoubtedly prosaic when his subject is tame, low when his subject is mean. Does Homer’s manner in the Iliad, I ask the scholar, ever make upon him an impression at all like the impression made by Defoe’s manner in Moll Flanders and Colonel Jack? Does it not, on the contrary, leave him with an impression of nobleness, even when it deals with Thersites or with Irus?

39I use the same approach with Mr. Newman’s two other descriptions, prosaic and low. “Homer rises and sinks with his subject,” says Mr. Newman; “he is prosaic when it is tame, and low when it is mean.” First, I argue that Homer should never be accurately described as prosaic; he should never be called low. He doesn’t rise and sink with his subject; on the contrary, his style elevates his subject, no matter what it is, with a sense of greatness. Then I look for an author who can truly be said to ‘rise and sink with his subject, be prosaic when it is tame, and be low when it is mean.’ Defoe clearly fits this description; it can be precisely stated that his style follows his content; his realistic writing takes its tone from the facts it presents, rather than the greatness of the writer. In Moll Flanders and Colonel Jack, Defoe is certainly prosaic when his subject is tame and low when his subject is mean. I ask the scholar, does Homer’s style in the Iliad ever leave him with an impression similar to that of Defoe’s style in Moll Flanders and Colonel Jack? Doesn’t it, on the contrary, leave him with a sense of nobleness, even when it portrays Thersites or Irus?

Well then, Homer is neither quaint, nor garrulous, nor prosaic, nor mean: and Mr Newman, in seeing him so, sees him differently 40from those who are to judge Mr Newman’s rendering of him. By pointing out how a wrong conception of Homer affects Mr Newman’s translation, I hope to place in still clearer light those four cardinal truths which I pronounce essential for him who would have a right conception of Homer: that Homer is rapid, that he is plain and direct in word and style, that he is plain and direct in his ideas, and that he is noble.

Well then, Homer is neither old-fashioned, nor overly talkative, nor dull, nor petty: and Mr. Newman, in viewing him this way, sees him differently from those who will evaluate Mr. Newman’s interpretation of him. By highlighting how a misunderstanding of Homer impacts Mr. Newman’s translation, I aim to clarify those four essential truths that I believe are crucial for anyone seeking a proper understanding of Homer: that Homer is swift, that he is straightforward and clear in language and style, that he is straightforward and clear in his ideas, and that he is noble. 40

Mr Newman says that in fixing on a style for suitably rendering Homer, as he conceives him, he ‘alights on the delicate line which separates the quaint from the grotesque’. ‘I ought to be quaint’, he says, ‘I ought not to be grotesque’. This is a most unfortunate sentence. Mr Newman is grotesque, which he himself says he ought not to be; and he ought not to be quaint, which he himself says he ought to be.

Mr. Newman says that when choosing a style to appropriately represent Homer as he sees him, he “lands on the delicate line that separates the quaint from the grotesque.” He states, “I should be quaint,” and, “I shouldn’t be grotesque.” This is a very unfortunate statement. Mr. Newman is grotesque, which he himself claims he shouldn't be; and he shouldn't be quaint, which he himself claims he should be.

‘No two persons will agree’, says Mr Newman, ‘as to where the quaint ends and the grotesque begins’; and perhaps this is true. But, in order to avoid all ambiguity in the use of the two words, it is enough to say, that most persons would call an expression which produced on them a very strong sense of its incongruity, and which violently surprised them, grotesque; and an expression, which produced on them a slighter sense of its incongruity, and which 41more gently surprised them, quaint. Using the two words in this manner, I say, that when Mr Newman translates Helen’s words to Hector in the sixth book,

‘No two people will agree,’ says Mr. Newman, ‘on where the quirky ends and the absurd begins’; and maybe that's true. But to clear up any confusion in using the two terms, it's enough to say that most people would label an expression that gives them a strong feeling of its mismatch, and which shocks them, absurd; and an expression that gives them a milder sense of its mismatch, and which surprises them more gently, quirky. Using the two words this way, I say that when Mr. Newman translates Helen’s words to Hector in the sixth book,

Δᾶερ ἐμεῖο, κυνὸς κακομηχάνου, ὀκρυοέσσης[10],
O, brother thou of me, who am a mischief-working vixen,
A numbing horror,

he is grotesque; that is, he expresses himself in a manner which produces on us a very strong sense of its incongruity, and which violently surprises us. I say, again, that when Mr Newman translates the common line,

he is grotesque; that is, he expresses himself in a way that creates a very strong sense of its mismatch, and which shocks us unexpectedly. I say again, that when Mr. Newman translates the common line,

Then, great helmeted Hector replied,
Great Hector of the motley helm then spake to her responsive,

or the common expression, ἐϋκνήμιδες Ἀχαιοί, ‘dapper-greaved Achaians’, he is quaint; that is, he expresses himself in a manner which produces on us a slighter sense of incongruity, and which more gently surprises us. But violent and gentle surprise are alike far from the scholar’s spirit when he reads in Homer κυνὸς κακομηχάνου, or κορυθαίολος Ἕκτωρ, or, ἐϋκνήμιδες Ἀχαιοί. These expressions no more seem odd to him than the simplest expressions in English. He is not more checked by any feeling 42of strangeness, strong or weak, when he reads them, than when he reads in an English book ‘the painted savage’, or, ‘the phlegmatic Dutchman’. Mr Newman’s renderings of them must, therefore, be wrong expressions in a translation of Homer, because they excite in the scholar, their only competent judge, a feeling quite alien to that excited in him by what they profess to render.

For the common phrase, Well-armored Achaeans, ‘dapper-greaved Achaians’, he is charming; that is, he expresses himself in a way that gives us a slight sense of incongruity and surprises us more gently. But both violent and gentle surprise are far from the scholar’s mindset when he reads in Homer sneaky dog, or Hector the spear-header, or, Well-armed Achaeans. These phrases seem just as normal to him as the simplest expressions in English. He doesn’t feel any strangeness—strong or weak—when he reads them, just as he wouldn't feel it when reading in an English book ‘the painted savage’ or ‘the phlegmatic Dutchman’. Mr. Newman’s translations must therefore be incorrect for a translation of Homer, because they provoke in the scholar, their only qualified judge, a reaction that is entirely different from what he feels when reading the original text.

Mr Newman, by expressions of this kind, is false to his original in two ways. He is false to him inasmuch as he is ignoble; for a noble air, and a grotesque air, the air of the address,

Mr. Newman, with statements like these, is betraying his true self in two ways. He betrays himself because he lacks nobility; a noble demeanor and a ridiculous demeanor, the tone of the address,

Δάερ ἐμεῖο, dog of deceit, shadowy,

and the air of the address,

and the atmosphere of the speech,

O, brother thou of me, who am a mischief-working vixen,
A numbing horror,

are just contrary the one to the other: and he is false to him inasmuch as he is odd; for an odd diction like Mr Newman’s, and a perfectly plain natural diction like Homer’s,—‘dapper-greaved Achaians’ and ἐϋκνήμιδες Ἀχαιοί,—are also just contrary the one to the other. Where, indeed, Mr Newman got his diction, with whom he can have lived, what can be his test of antiquity and rarity for words, are questions which I ask myself with bewilderment. He has prefixed to his translation a list of what 43he calls ‘the more antiquated or rarer words’ which he has used. In this list appear, on the one hand, such words as doughty, grisly, lusty, noisome, ravin, which are familiar, one would think, to all the world; on the other hand such words as bragly, meaning, Mr Newman tells us, ‘proudly fine’; bulkin, ‘a calf’; plump, a ‘mass’; and so on. ‘I am concerned’, says Mr Newman, ‘with the artistic problem of attaining a plausible aspect of moderate antiquity, while remaining easily intelligible’. But it seems to me that lusty is not antiquated: and that bragly is not a word readily understood. That this word, indeed, and bulkin, may have ‘a plausible aspect of moderate antiquity’, I admit; but that they are ‘easily intelligible’, I deny.

are just opposite to each other: he betrays him because he is different; an unusual way of speaking like Mr. Newman’s, and a completely straightforward, natural way of speaking like Homer’s—‘dapper-greaved Achaians’ and swift-footed Achaeans—are also just opposite to each other. Where exactly Mr. Newman got his language, who he might have associated with, and what his criteria for judging the age and rarity of words are, are questions that leave me puzzled. He has included at the beginning of his translation a list of what he calls ‘the more antiquated or rarer words’ he has used. In this list, on one side, there are words like doughty, grisly, lusty, noisome, ravin, which should be familiar to everyone; on the other side, there are words like bragly, which Mr. Newman tells us means ‘proudly fine’; bulkin, meaning ‘a calf’; plump, meaning ‘a mass’; and so on. ‘I am concerned’, says Mr. Newman, ‘with the artistic problem of achieving a plausible sense of moderate antiquity while staying easily understandable’. But it seems to me that lusty is not outdated: and that bragly is not a word that is easily understood. I admit that this word, along with bulkin, may have ‘a plausible sense of moderate antiquity’; however, I argue that they are not ‘easily intelligible’.

Mr Newman’s syntax has, I say it with pleasure, a much more Homeric cast than his vocabulary; his syntax, the mode in which his thought is evolved, although not the actual words in which it is expressed, seems to me right in its general character, and the best feature of his version. It is not artificial or rhetorical like Cowper’s syntax or Pope’s: it is simple, direct, and natural, and so far it is like Homer’s. It fails, however, just where, from the inherent fault of Mr Newman’s conception of Homer, one might expect it to fail,—it fails in nobleness. It presents the thought in a way 44which is something more than unconstrained,—over-familiar; something more than easy,—free and easy. In this respect it is like the movement of Mr Newman’s version, like his rhythm, for this, too, fails, in spite of some qualities, by not being noble enough; this, while it avoids the faults of being slow and elaborate, falls into a fault in the opposite direction, and is slip-shod. Homer presents his thought naturally; but when Mr Newman has,

Mr. Newman’s sentence structure, I’m happy to say, has a much more Homeric feel than his word choice; his syntax, the way his ideas are developed, though not the exact words he uses, seems to me to be generally fitting and the best part of his version. It’s not artificial or rhetorical like Cowper’s or Pope’s syntax; it’s simple, direct, and natural, similar to Homer’s. However, it falls short exactly where you might expect it to—due to Mr. Newman’s limited view of Homer— it lacks nobility. It presents thoughts in a way that feels more than just casual—over-familiar; more than simply relaxed—free and easy. In this way, it resembles the rhythm of Mr. Newman’s version, which also fails, despite some good qualities, by not being noble enough; while it avoids the flaws of being slow and complicated, it slips into the opposite flaw of being careless. Homer presents his thoughts naturally; but when Mr. Newman has,

A thousand fires along the plain, I say, that night were burning,

he presents his thought familiarly; in a style which may be the genuine style of ballad-poetry, but which is not the style of Homer. Homer moves freely; but when Mr Newman has,

he presents his thoughts in a familiar way; in a style that may be the true style of ballad poetry, but is not Homer's style. Homer flows effortlessly; but when Mr. Newman has,

Infatuate! O that thou wert lord to some other army[11],

he gives himself too much freedom; he leaves us too much to do for his rhythm ourselves, instead of giving to us a rhythm 45like Homer’s, easy indeed, but mastering our ear with a fulness of power which is irresistible.

he gives himself too much freedom; he leaves us to handle too much of his rhythm ourselves, instead of providing us with a rhythm 45 like Homer’s, which is easy but captivates our ear with a fullness of power that is impossible to resist.

I said that a certain style might be the genuine style of ballad-poetry, but yet not the style of Homer. The analogy of the ballad is ever present to Mr Newman’s thoughts in considering Homer; and perhaps nothing has more caused his faults than this analogy,—this popular, but, it is time to say, this erroneous analogy. ‘The moral qualities of Homer’s style’, says Mr Newman, ‘being like to those of the English ballad, we need a metre of the same genius. Only those metres, which by the very possession of these qualities are liable to degenerate into doggerel, are suitable to reproduce the ancient epic’. ‘The style of Homer’, he says, in a passage which I have before quoted, ‘is direct, popular, forcible, quaint, flowing, garrulous: in all these respects it is similar to the old English ballad’. Mr Newman, I need not say, is by no means alone in this opinion. ‘The most really and truly Homeric of all the creations of the English muse is’, says Mr Newman’s critic in the National Review, ‘the ballad-poetry of ancient times; and the association between metre and subject is one that it would be true wisdom to preserve’. ‘It is confessed’, says Chapman’s last editor, Mr Hooper, ‘that the fourteen-syllable verse’ (that is, a ballad-verse) ‘is peculiarly 46fitting for Homeric translation’. And the editor of Dr Maginn’s clever and popular Homeric Ballads assumes it as one of his author’s greatest and most undisputable merits, that he was ‘the first who consciously realised to himself the truth that Greek ballads can be really represented in English only by a similar measure’.

I stated that a certain style might be the true style of ballad poetry, but it isn't necessarily the style of Homer. Mr. Newman is always thinking about the comparison to ballads when considering Homer; and perhaps nothing has contributed more to his mistakes than this comparison—this popular but, frankly, incorrect analogy. “The moral qualities of Homer’s style,” Mr. Newman says, “are similar to those of the English ballad, so we need a meter of the same kind. Only those meters, which inherently possess these qualities, are at risk of becoming doggerel, are appropriate for recreating the ancient epic.” “The style of Homer,” he mentions, in a passage I’ve quoted before, “is direct, popular, powerful, quaint, flowing, and talkative: in all these respects, it resembles the old English ballad.” Mr. Newman is certainly not the only one who holds this view. “The most genuinely Homeric creation of the English muse is,” says Mr. Newman’s critic in the National Review, “the ballad poetry of ancient times; and the connection between meter and subject is one that we should wisely maintain.” “It is acknowledged,” says Chapman’s last editor, Mr. Hooper, “that the fourteen-syllable verse” (which is a ballad verse) “is particularly well-suited for Homeric translation.” And the editor of Dr. Maginn’s witty and popular Homeric Ballads claims it as one of his author’s greatest and unquestionable strengths that he was “the first to consciously recognize the truth that Greek ballads can truly be represented in English only through a similar meter.”

This proposition that Homer’s poetry is ballad-poetry, analogous to the well-known ballad-poetry of the English and other nations, has a certain small portion of truth in it, and at one time probably served a useful purpose, when it was employed to discredit the artificial and literary manner in which Pope and his school rendered Homer. But it has been so extravagantly over-used, the mistake which it was useful in combating has so entirely lost the public favour, that it is now much more important to insist on the large part of error contained in it, than to extol its small part of truth. It is time to say plainly that, whatever the admirers of our old ballads may think, the supreme form of epic poetry, the genuine Homeric mould, is not the form of the Ballad of Lord Bateman. I have myself shown the broad difference between Milton’s manner and Homer’s; but, after a course of Mr Newman and Dr Maginn, I turn round in desperation upon them and upon the balladists who have misled them, and I exclaim: ‘Compared with you, Milton 47is Homer’s double; there is, whatever you may think, ten thousand times more of the real strain of Homer in

This idea that Homer's poetry is ballad-poetry, similar to the familiar ballad poems of the English and other cultures, has some truth to it, and at one point likely served a useful purpose by criticizing the overly complex and literary style in which Pope and his contemporaries interpreted Homer. However, this argument has been so overused, and the mistake it aimed to address has become so outdated, that it's now much more important to highlight the significant inaccuracies in this idea than to praise its small kernel of truth. It's time to clearly state that, no matter what fans of our traditional ballads may believe, the highest form of epic poetry, the true style of Homer, isn't the same as the Ballad of Lord Bateman. I've already pointed out the major differences between Milton's style and Homer's; but after studying Mr. Newman and Dr. Maginn, I feel compelled to criticize them and the balladists who misled them, and I declare: ‘Compared to you, Milton is basically a second Homer; whether you realize it or not, there is, by a huge margin, much more of the true essence of Homer in

Blind Thamyris, and blind Mæonides,
And Tiresias, and Phineus, prophets old,

than in

than in

Now Christ thee save, thou proud portèr,
Now Christ thee save and see[12],

or in

or inside

While the tinker did dine, he had plenty of wine[13].

For Homer is not only rapid in movement, simple in style, plain in language, natural in thought; he is also, and above all, noble. I have advised the translator not to go into the vexed question of Homer’s identity. Yet I will just remind him that the grand argument—or rather, not argument, for the matter affords no data for arguing, but the grand source from which conviction, as we read the Iliad, keeps pressing in upon us, that there is one poet of the Iliad, one Homer—is precisely this nobleness of the poet, this grand manner; we feel that the analogy drawn from other joint compositions does not hold good here, because those works do not bear, like the Iliad, the magic stamp of a master; and the moment you have anything less than a masterwork, the co-operation or consolidation of several poets 48becomes possible, for talent is not uncommon; the moment you have much less than a masterwork, they become easy, for mediocrity is everywhere. I can imagine fifty Bradies joined with as many Tates to make the New Version of the Psalms. I can imagine several poets having contributed to any one of the old English ballads in Percy’s collection. I can imagine several poets, possessing, like Chapman, the Elizabethan vigour and the Elizabethan mannerism, united with Chapman to produce his version of the Iliad. I can imagine several poets, with the literary knack of the twelfth century, united to produce the Nibelungen Lay in the form in which we have it,—a work which the Germans, in their joy at discovering a national epic of their own, have rated vastly higher than it deserves. And lastly, though Mr Newman’s translation of Homer bears the strong mark of his own idiosyncrasy, yet I can imagine Mr Newman and a school of adepts trained by him in his art of poetry, jointly producing that work, so that Aristarchus himself should have difficulty in pronouncing which line was the master’s, and which a pupil’s. But I cannot imagine several poets, or one poet, joined with Dante in the composition of his Inferno, though many poets have taken for their subject a descent into Hell. Many artists, again, have represented Moses; but there is only one Moses 49of Michael Angelo. So the insurmountable obstacle to believing the Iliad a consolidated work of several poets is this: that the work of great masters is unique; and the Iliad has a great master’s genuine stamp, and that stamp is the grand style.

For Homer is not only quick in action, straightforward in style, clear in language, and natural in thought; he is also, and most importantly, noble. I have advised the translator to avoid the complicated issue of Homer’s identity. Still, I want to remind him that the significant point—or rather, not a point to argue, since there’s not enough evidence to support an argument—but the clear source of conviction that hits us as we read the Iliad, is that there is one poet of the Iliad, one Homer—this very nobleness of the poet, this grand style; we sense that comparisons to other collaborative works don’t apply here, because those works lack, like the Iliad, the unmistakable mark of a master. And the moment you have anything less than a masterwork, the collaboration or combination of multiple poets becomes possible, as talent is not rare; if you have much less than a masterwork, it becomes easy, because mediocrity is everywhere. I can envision fifty Bradies teaming up with as many Tates to create the New Version of the Psalms. I can picture several poets contributing to any of the old English ballads found in Percy’s collection. I can imagine multiple poets, like Chapman, with the Elizabethan energy and style, joining with Chapman to produce his version of the Iliad. I can see several poets, skilled in the literary style of the twelfth century, coming together to produce the Nibelungen Lay as we have it—a work that the Germans, excited to find a national epic of their own, have rated far higher than it actually deserves. Lastly, while Mr. Newman’s translation of Homer clearly reflects his personal style, I can envision Mr. Newman and a group of students he trained in his poetic art collaboratively producing that work, to the point where Aristarchus himself would struggle to determine which line was the master’s and which a student’s. However, I cannot imagine multiple poets, or even one poet, working alongside Dante in writing his Inferno, even though many poets have written about a journey into Hell. Many artists, too, have portrayed Moses; but there is only one Moses 49 of Michelangelo. Thus, the insurmountable reason to reject the idea of the Iliad as a collective work of several poets is this: the work of great masters is one of a kind; and the Iliad bears the true mark of a great master, and that mark is the grand style.

Poets who cannot work in the grand style instinctively seek a style in which their comparative inferiority may feel itself at ease, a manner which may be, so to speak, indulgent to their inequalities. The ballad-style offers to an epic poet, quite unable to fill the canvas of Homer, or Dante, or Milton, a canvas which he is capable of filling. The ballad-measure is quite able to give due effect to the vigour and spirit which its employer, when at his very best, may be able to exhibit; and, when he is not at his best, when he is a little trivial, or a little dull, it will not betray him, it will not bring out his weakness into broad relief. This is a convenience; but it is a convenience which the ballad-style purchases by resigning all pretensions to the highest, to the grand manner. It is true of its movement, as it is not true of Homer’s, that it is ‘liable to degenerate into doggerel’. It is true of its ‘moral qualities’, as it is not true of Homer’s, that ‘quaintness’ and ‘garrulity’ are among them. It is true of its employers, as it is not true of Homer, that they ‘rise and sink with their subject, are prosaic when it is tame, are low when it 50is mean’. For this reason the ballad-style and the ballad-measure are eminently inappropriate to render Homer. Homer’s manner and movement are always both noble and powerful: the ballad-manner and movement are often either jaunty and smart, so not noble; or jog-trot and hum-drum, so not powerful.

Poets who can't write in a grand style naturally look for a style where their limitations feel more comfortable, a way of writing that allows for their differences. The ballad style gives an epic poet, who can't match the scale of Homer, Dante, or Milton, a canvas that they can actually fill. The ballad form can showcase the energy and spirit that the poet may be able to convey at their best; and when they aren't at their best—when they seem a bit trivial or dull—it won't expose their weaknesses. This is convenient, but it comes at the cost of the ballad style giving up any claims to the highest or grandest forms. It's true that, unlike Homer's work, it can easily slip into nonsense. It’s also true that, unlike Homer's, its moral qualities can include quirks and excessive talkativeness. It's accurate to say that those who use it, unlike Homer, rise and fall with their subjects, sounding ordinary when the topic is mundane and lacking when it’s trivial. For this reason, the ballad style and form are very inappropriate for representing Homer. Homer's style and movement are always both noble and powerful: whereas the ballad style and movement can often be either jaunty and clever—so not noble—or plodding and dull—so not powerful.

The Nibelungen Lay affords a good illustration of the qualities of the ballad-manner. Based on grand traditions, which had found expression in a grand lyric poetry, the German epic poem of the Nibelungen Lay, though it is interesting, and though it has good passages, is itself anything rather than a grand poem. It is a poem of which the composer is, to speak the truth, a very ordinary mortal, and often, therefore, like other ordinary mortals, very prosy. It is in a measure which eminently adapts itself to this commonplace personality of its composer, which has much the movement of the well-known measures of Tate and Brady, and can jog on, for hundreds of lines at a time, with a level ease which reminds one of Sheridan’s saying that easy writing may be often such hard reading. But, instead of occupying myself with the Nibelungen Lay, I prefer to look at the ballad-style as directly applied to Homer, in Chapman’s version and Mr Newman’s, and in the Homeric Ballads of Dr. Maginn.

The Nibelungen Lay is a great example of the ballad style. Rooted in grand traditions that expressed themselves in epic lyric poetry, the German epic poem of the Nibelungen Lay is interesting and has its good moments, but it’s far from being a grand poem. The composer is, to be honest, quite an ordinary person, which often makes the poem feel rather mundane. Its structure fits this ordinary personality of the composer, resembling the familiar rhythms of Tate and Brady. It can go on smoothly for hundreds of lines at a time, reminding one of Sheridan’s saying that easy writing can often be tough reading. Instead of focusing on the Nibelungen Lay, I’d rather look at the ballad style as applied directly to Homer in Chapman’s and Mr. Newman’s versions, and in the Homeric Ballads by Dr. Maginn.

First I take Chapman. I have already 51shown that Chapman’s conceits are un-Homeric, and that his rhyme is un-Homeric; I will now show how his manner and movement are un-Homeric. Chapman’s diction, I have said, is generally good; but it must be called good with this reserve, that, though it has Homer’s plainness and directness, it often offends him who knows Homer, by wanting Homer’s nobleness. In a passage which I have already quoted, the address of Zeus to the horses of Achilles, where Homer has,

First, I’ll discuss Chapman. I’ve already pointed out that Chapman’s ideas aren’t true to Homer, and that his rhymes are un-Homeric; now I’ll explain how his style and rhythm also miss the mark. While I’ve said that Chapman’s language is generally good, it’s important to note that, although it has Homer’s simplicity and straightforwardness, it often falls short for someone familiar with Homer because it lacks his grandeur. In a previously mentioned passage, where Zeus addresses Achilles' horses, Homer has,

Oh, how cowardly! What should we offer to King Peleus?
Mortal ones; but you are both ageless and immortal!
It was so that the unlucky ones would experience suffering among men.[14];

Chapman has,

Chapman has,

Poor wretched beasts, said he,
Why gave we you to a mortal king, when immortality
And incapacity of age so dignifies your states?
Was it to haste[15] the miseries poured out on human fates?

There are many faults in this rendering of Chapman’s, but what I particularly wish to notice in it is the expression ‘Poor wretched beasts’ for ἆ δειλώ. This expression just illustrates the difference between the ballad-manner and Homer’s. The ballad-manner—Chapman’s manner—is, I say, pitched sensibly lower than Homer’s. The ballad-manner requires that 52an expression shall be plain and natural, and then it asks no more. Homer’s manner requires that an expression shall be plain and natural, but it also requires that it shall be noble. Ἆ δειλώ is as plain, as simple as ‘Poor wretched beasts’; but it is also noble, which ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is not. ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is, in truth, a little over-familiar, but this is no objection to it for the ballad-manner; it is good enough for the old English ballad, good enough for the Nibelungen Lay, good enough for Chapman’s Iliad, good enough for Mr Newman’s Iliad, good enough for Dr Maginn’s Homeric Ballads; but it is not good enough for Homer.

There are many flaws in this version of Chapman’s, but what I especially want to point out is the phrase ‘Poor wretched beasts’ for Oh, coward!. This phrase highlights the difference between the ballad style and Homer’s. The ballad style—Chapman’s style—is, I’d say, set at a noticeably lower level than Homer’s. The ballad style requires that an expression be clear and straightforward, and it asks no more than that. Homer’s style demands that an expression be clear and straightforward, but it also requires that it be elevated. Oh, coward. is just as clear and simple as ‘Poor wretched beasts’; however, it is also elevated, which ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is not. ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is, in fact, a bit too casual, but this isn’t a drawback for the ballad style; it’s perfectly suitable for the old English ballad, fine for the Nibelungen Lay, good enough for Chapman’s Iliad, good enough for Mr. Newman’s Iliad, and good enough for Dr. Maginn’s Homeric Ballads; but it’s not suitable for Homer.

To feel that Chapman’s measure, though natural, is not Homeric; that, though tolerably rapid, it has not Homer’s rapidity; that it has a jogging rapidity rather than a flowing rapidity; and a movement familiar rather than nobly easy, one has only, I think, to read half a dozen lines in any part of his version. I prefer to keep as much as possible to passages which I have already noticed, so I will quote the conclusion of the nineteenth book, where Achilles answers his horse Xanthus, who has prophesied his death to him[16].

To realize that Chapman's style, while natural, isn’t truly Homeric; that, even though it's fairly fast, it doesn’t match Homer’s speed; that it has a steady pace instead of a flowing one; and a more familiar movement instead of a gracefully effortless one, you just need to read a few lines from any part of his translation. I prefer to stick to sections I’ve already mentioned, so I will quote the ending of the nineteenth book, where Achilles responds to his horse Xanthus, who has foretold his death to him[16].

Achilles, far in rage,
Thus answered him:—It fits not thee thus proudly to presage
53My overthrow. I know myself it is my fate to fall
Thus far from Phthia; yet that fate shall fail to vent her gall
Till mine vent thousands.—These words said, he fell to horrid deeds,
Gave dreadful signal, and forthright made fly his one-hoofed steeds.

For what regards the manner of this passage, the words ‘Achilles Thus answered him’, and ‘I know myself it is my fate to fall Thus far from Phthia’, are in Homer’s manner, and all the rest is out of it. But for what regards its movement, who, after being jolted by Chapman through such verse as this,

For how this passage is presented, the phrases 'Achilles then replied to him' and 'I know that it is my destiny to fall this far from Phthia' fit with Homer's style, while the rest doesn't. However, regarding its flow, who, after being shaken up by Chapman with verses like this,

These words said, he fell to horrid deeds,
Gave dreadful signal, and forthright made fly his one-hoofed steeds,

who does not feel the vital difference of the movement of Homer,

who doesn't sense the essential difference in the movement of Homer,

He said, and at first, roaring, he holds the hooves of the horse?

To pass from Chapman to Dr Maginn. His Homeric Ballads are vigorous and genuine poems in their own way; they are not one continual falsetto, like the pinch-beck Roman Ballads of Lord Macaulay; but just because they are ballads in their manner and movement, just because, to use the words of his applauding editor, Dr Maginn has ‘consciously realised to himself the truth that Greek ballads can be really represented in English only by a similar manner’,—just for this very reason they 54are not at all Homeric, they have not the least in the world the manner of Homer. There is a celebrated incident in the nineteenth book of the Odyssey, the recognition by the old nurse Eurycleia of a scar on the leg of her master Ulysses, who has entered his own hall as an unknown wanderer, and whose feet she has been set to wash. ‘Then she came near’, says Homer, ‘and began to wash her master; and straightway she recognised a scar which he had got in former days from the white tusk of a wild boar, when he went to Parnassus unto Autolycus and the sons of Autolycus, his mother’s father and brethren’[17]. This, ‘really represented’ by Dr Maginn, in ‘a measure similar’ to Homer’s, becomes:

To move from Chapman to Dr. Maginn, his Homeric Ballads are strong and authentic poems in their own right; they don't have the same constant false tone as the superficial Roman Ballads by Lord Macaulay. However, because they are ballads in their style and rhythm, and because, as noted by his praising editor, Dr. Maginn has “consciously realized the truth that Greek ballads can only be accurately represented in English through a similar style,” for this very reason, they don’t at all feel Homeric; they lack any semblance of Homer's style. There’s a famous moment in the nineteenth book of the Odyssey where the old nurse Eurycleia recognizes a scar on the leg of her master Ulysses, who has returned to his own home as an unknown stranger and whose feet she has been washing. “Then she came near,” says Homer, “and began to wash her master; and right away she recognized a scar he had gotten in the past from the white tusk of a wild boar when he went to Parnassus to see Autolycus and the sons of Autolycus, his mother’s father and brothers.” This, “really represented” by Dr. Maginn in “a style similar” to Homer’s, becomes:

And scarcely had she begun to wash
Ere she was aware of the grisly gash
Above his knee that lay.
It was a wound from a wild boar’s tooth,
All on Parnassus’ slope,
Where he went to hunt in the days of his youth
With his mother’s sire,

and so on. That is the true ballad-manner, no one can deny; ‘all on Parnassus’ slope’ is, I was going to say, the true ballad-slang; but never again shall I be able to read

and so on. That is the real ballad style, no one can deny; ‘all on Parnassus’ slope’ is, I was going to say, the true ballad lingo; but I will never be able to read again

νίζε δ’ ἄῤ ἆσσον ἴουσα ἄναχθ’ ἑόν· αὐτίκα δ’ ἔγνω
οὐλήν,

55without having the destestable dance of Dr Maginn’s

55without having the detestable dance of Dr. Maginn’s

And scarcely had she begun to wash
Ere she was aware of the grisly gash,

jigging in my ears, to spoil the effect of Homer, and to torture me. To apply that manner and that rhythm to Homer’s incidents, is not to imitate Homer, but to travesty him.

jigging in my ears, ruining the impact of Homer, and torturing me. Applying that style and rhythm to Homer’s stories doesn't imitate him; it makes a mockery of him.

Lastly I come to Mr Newman. His rhythm, like Chapman’s and Dr Maginn’s, is a ballad-rhythm, but with a modification of his own. ‘Holding it’, he tells us, ‘as an axiom, that rhyme must be abandoned’, he found, on abandoning it, ‘an unpleasant void until he gave a double ending to the verse’. In short, instead of saying

Lastly, I come to Mr. Newman. His rhythm, like Chapman’s and Dr. Maginn’s, has a ballad rhythm, but with his own twist. "Holding it," he tells us, "as a rule, that rhyme must be given up," he discovered, after dropping it, "an uncomfortable emptiness until he added a double ending to the verse." In short, instead of saying

Good people all with one accord
Give ear unto my tale,

Mr Newman would say

Mr. Newman would say

Good people all with one accord
Give ear unto my story.

A recent American writer[18] gravely observes that for his countrymen this rhythm has a disadvantage in being like the rhythm of the American national air Yankee Doodle, and thus provoking ludicrous associations. Yankee Doodle is not our national air: for us Mr Newman’s rhythm has not this disadvantage. 56He himself gives us several plausible reasons why this rhythm of his really ought to be successful: let us examine how far it is successful.

A recent American writer[18] seriously notes that for his fellow countrymen, this rhythm has a drawback because it resembles the rhythm of the American national song Yankee Doodle, which leads to ridiculous associations. Yankee Doodle is not our national song; for us, Mr. Newman’s rhythm doesn’t have this issue. 56 He provides several convincing reasons why his rhythm should actually be successful: let’s see how successful it is.

Mr Newman joins to a bad rhythm so bad a diction that it is difficult to distinguish exactly whether in any given passage it is his words or his measure which produces a total impression of such an unpleasant kind. But with a little attention we may analyse our total impression, and find the share which each element has in producing it. To take the passage which I have so often mentioned, Sarpedon’s speech to Glaucus. Mr Newman translates this as follows:

Mr. Newman joins with such a poor rhythm and terrible wording that it’s hard to tell if it’s his choice of words or the structure that creates such an unpleasant overall impression. However, with some focus, we can break down our overall impression and see how much each part contributes to it. To illustrate this, let’s look at the passage I’ve referenced many times, Sarpedon’s speech to Glaucus. Mr. Newman translates it like this:

O gentle friend! if thou and I, from this encounter ’scaping,
Hereafter might for ever be from Eld and Death exempted
As heavenly gods, not I in sooth would fight among the foremost,
Nor liefly thee would I advance to man-ennobling battle.
Now,—sith ten thousand shapes of Death do any-gait pursue us
Which never mortal may evade, though sly of foot and nimble;—
Onward! and glory let us earn, or glory yield to someone.
Could all our care elude the gloomy grave
Which claims no less the fearful than the brave.

I am not going to quote Pope’s version over again, but I must remark in passing, how much more, with all Pope’s radical difference 57of manner from Homer, it gives us of the real effect of

I’m not going to repeat Pope's version, but I want to note how much more, despite all of Pope's completely different style from Homer, it gives us of the real effect of 57

If indeed we have fled from this war,

than Mr Newman’s lines. And now, why are Mr Newman’s lines faulty? They are faulty, first, because, as a matter of diction, the expressions ‘O gentle friend’, ‘eld’, ‘in sooth’, ‘liefly’, ‘advance’, ‘man-ennobling’, ‘sith’, ‘any-gait’, and ‘sly of foot’, are all bad; some of them worse than others, but all bad: that is, they all of them as here used excite in the scholar, their sole judge,—excite, I will boldly affirm, in Professor Thompson or Professor Jowett,—a feeling totally different from that excited in them by the words of Homer which these expressions profess to render. The lines are faulty, secondly, because, as a matter of rhythm, any and every line among them has to the ear of the same judges (I affirm it with equal boldness) a movement as unlike Homer’s movement in the corresponding line as the single words are unlike Homer’s words. Οὔτε κέ σε στέλλοιμαι μάχην ἐς κυδιάνειρν,—‘Nor liefly thee would I advance to man-ennobling battle’;—for whose ears do those two rhythms produce impressions of, to use Mr Newman’s own words, ‘similar moral genius’?

than Mr. Newman’s lines. And now, why are Mr. Newman’s lines flawed? They are flawed, first, because, in terms of word choice, the phrases ‘O gentle friend’, ‘eld’, ‘in sooth’, ‘liefly’, ‘advance’, ‘man-ennobling’, ‘sith’, ‘any-gait’, and ‘sly of foot’ are all poor; some worse than others, but all poor: they all, as used here, provoke in the scholar, their only judge,—provoke, I will assert boldly, in Professor Thompson or Professor Jowett,—a feeling that is completely different from what the words of Homer, which these phrases aim to translate, would evoke in them. The lines are flawed, secondly, because, in terms of rhythm, any and every line among them has, to the ears of the same judges (I assert this with equal confidence), a cadence that is as unlike Homer’s rhythm in the corresponding line as the individual words are unlike Homer’s words. I won't send you into battle against the distinguished men.,—‘Nor would I gladly send you to glorious battle’;—for whose ears do those two rhythms create impressions of, to use Mr. Newman’s own words, ‘similar moral genius’?

I will by no means make search in Mr Newman’s version for passages likely to raise a laugh; that search, alas! would 58be far too easy. I will quote but one other passage from him, and that a passage where the diction is comparatively inoffensive, in order that disapproval of the words may not unfairly heighten disapproval of the rhythm. The end of the nineteenth book, the answer of Achilles to his horse Xanthus, Mr Newman gives thus:

I won't look through Mr. Newman's version for funny quotes; that search would be way too simple, unfortunately. I'll only share one more quote from him, and it’s one where the language is relatively mild, so that any criticism of the words doesn't unfairly amplify criticism of the rhythm. At the end of the nineteenth book, when Achilles responds to his horse Xanthus, Mr. Newman puts it this way:

Chestnut! why bodest death to me? from thee this was not needed.
Myself right surely know alsó, that ’t is my doom to perish,
From mother and from father dear apart, in Troy; but never
Pause will I make of war, until the Trojans be glutted.
He spake, and yelling, held afront the single-hoofed horses.

Here Mr Newman calls Xanthus Chestnut, indeed, as he calls Balius Spotted, and Podarga Spry-foot; which is as if a Frenchman were to call Miss Nightingale Mdlle. Rossignol, or Mr Bright M. Clair. And several other expressions, too, ‘yelling’, ‘held afront’, ‘single-hoofed’,—leave, to say the very least, much to be desired. Still, for Mr Newman, the diction of this passage is pure. All the more clearly appears the profound vice of a rhythm, which, with comparatively few faults of words, can leave a sense of such incurable alienation from Homer’s manner as, ‘Myself right surely know also that ’tis my doom to perish compared with the εὖ νύ τοι οἶδα καὶ αὐτὸς, ὅ μοι μόρος ἐνθάδ’ ὀλέσθαι of Homer.

Here Mr. Newman calls Xanthus "Chestnut," just as he calls Balius "Spotted" and Podarga "Spry-foot"; it’s like a Frenchman referring to Miss Nightingale as "Mdlle. Rossignol" or Mr. Bright as "M. Clair." Many other terms as well, like "yelling," "held afront," and "single-hoofed," leave a lot to be desired, to put it mildly. Still, for Mr. Newman, the language in this passage is clear. The deep flaw in the rhythm becomes even more apparent, which, despite having relatively few issues with the words, can create a sense of such irremediable distance from Homer’s style as, "I myself know full well that it is my fate to perish," compared to the Well, I know myself that my fate is to perish here. of Homer.

59But so deeply seated is the difference between the ballad-manner and Homer’s, that even a man of the highest powers, even a man of the greatest vigour of spirit and of true genius—the Coryphæus of balladists, Sir Walter Scott—fails with a manner of this kind to produce an effect at all like the effect of Homer. ‘I am not so rash’, declares Mr Newman, ‘as to say that if freedom be given to rhyme as in Walter Scott’s poetry’,—‘Walter Scott, by far the most Homeric of our poets’, as in another place he calls him,—‘a genius may not arise who will translate Homer into the melodies of Marmion’. ‘The truly classical and truly romantic’, says Dr Maginn, ‘are one; the moss-trooping Nestor reappears in the moss-trooping heroes of Percy’s Reliques’; and a description by Scott, which he quotes, he calls ‘graphic, and therefore Homeric’. He forgets our fourth axiom,—that Homer is not only graphic; he is also noble, and has the grand style. Human nature under like circumstances is probably in all stages much the same; and so far it may be said that ‘the truly classical and the truly romantic are one’; but it is of little use to tell us this, because we know the human nature of other ages only through the representations of them which have come down to us, and the classical and the romantic modes of representation are so far from being ‘one’, that they remain eternally 60distinct, and have created for us a separation between the two worlds which they respectively represent. Therefore to call Nestor the ‘moss-trooping Nestor’ is absurd, because, though Nestor may possibly have been much the same sort of man as many a moss-trooper, he has yet come to us through a mode of representation so unlike that of Percy’s Reliques, that instead of ‘reappearing in the moss-trooping heroes’ of these poems, he exists in our imagination as something utterly unlike them, and as belonging to another world. So the Greeks in Shakspeare’s Troilus and Cressida are no longer the Greeks whom we have known in Homer, because they come to us through a mode of representation of the romantic world. But I must not forget Scott.

59But the difference between the ballad style and Homer's is so profound that even a highly skilled man, even one with great spirit and true genius—the leading figure among balladists, Sir Walter Scott—fails to create an effect anything like Homer’s with this style. 'I'm not so bold,' says Mr. Newman, 'as to claim that if freedom is given to rhyme as in Walter Scott’s poetry',—'Walter Scott, by far the most Homeric of our poets', as he refers to him elsewhere,—'a genius might emerge who could translate Homer into the melodies of Marmion'. 'The truly classical and truly romantic,' says Dr. Maginn, 'are one; the moss-trooping Nestor reappears in the moss-trooping heroes of Percy’s Reliques'; and a description by Scott, which he quotes, he calls 'graphic, and therefore Homeric'. He forgets our fourth axiom—that Homer is not only graphic; he is also noble, and has a grand style. Human nature in similar situations is likely quite similar across all ages; so far, it may be said that 'the truly classical and the truly romantic are one'; but it's of little use to tell us this, as we only know the human nature of other times through the representations that have been passed down to us, and the classical and romantic ways of representation are far from being 'one', remaining eternally 60distinct, creating a separation between the two worlds they represent. Hence, calling Nestor the 'moss-trooping Nestor' is absurd, because although Nestor might have been similar to many moss-troopers, he has come to us through a mode of representation so different from that of Percy’s Reliques that instead of 'reappearing in the moss-trooping heroes' of those poems, he exists in our imagination as something entirely unlike them and belongs to another world. Similarly, the Greeks in Shakespeare’s Troilus and Cressida are no longer the Greeks we've known in Homer, as they come to us through the representation of the romantic world. But I must not forget Scott.

I suppose that when Scott is in what may be called full ballad swing, no one will hesitate to pronounce his manner neither Homeric nor the grand manner. When he says, for instance,

I guess that when Scott is really in full ballad mode, no one would hesitate to say his style is neither Homeric nor grand. When he says, for example,

I do not rhyme to that dull elf
Who cannot image to himself[19],

and so on, any scholar will feel that this is not Homer’s manner. But let us take Scott’s poetry at its best; and when it is at its best, it is undoubtedly very good indeed:

and so on, any scholar will feel that this is not Homer’s style. But let's consider Scott's poetry at its best; and when it is at its best, it's undoubtedly very good indeed:

Tunstall lies dead upon the field,
His life-blood stains the spotless shield;
61Edmund is down,—my life is reft,—
The Admiral alone is left.
Let Stanley charge with spur of fire,—
With Chester charge, and Lancashire,
Full upon Scotland’s central host,
Or victory and England’s lost[20].

That is, no doubt, as vigorous as possible, as spirited as possible; it is exceedingly fine poetry. And still I say, it is not in the grand manner, and therefore it is not like Homer’s poetry. Now, how shall I make him who doubts this feel that I say true; that these lines of Scott are essentially neither in Homer’s style nor in the grand style? I may point out to him that the movement of Scott’s lines, while it is rapid, is also at the same time what the French call saccadé, its rapidity is ‘jerky’; whereas Homer’s rapidity is a flowing rapidity. But this is something external and material; it is but the outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual diversity. I may discuss what, in the abstract, constitutes the grand style; but that sort of general discussion never much helps our judgment of particular instances. I may say that the presence or absence of the grand style can only be spiritually discerned; and this is true, but to plead this looks like evading the difficulty. My best way is to take eminent specimens of the grand style, and 62to put them side by side with this of Scott. For example, when Homer says:

That is, without a doubt, as powerful as possible, as energetic as possible; it’s incredibly good poetry. And yet I maintain that it's not in the grand style, and therefore it doesn't resemble Homer’s poetry. Now, how can I make someone who doubts this understand that I’m correct; that these lines from Scott are fundamentally not in Homer’s style nor in the grand style? I could point out that the rhythm of Scott’s lines, while fast, is also what the French call jerky, meaning it has a ‘jerky’ quality; whereas Homer’s quickness flows smoothly. But that’s something external and tangible; it’s merely the visible indication of a deeper and spiritual difference. I could discuss what generally defines the grand style; however, such broad discussions rarely help in judging specific examples. I could say that recognizing the grand style can only be done through spiritual insight; and this is true, but invoking that feels like dodging the issue. My best approach is to take notable examples of the grand style and 62 place them side by side with Scott's work. For instance, when Homer says:

But, friend, will you also be here? Why are you lamenting like this?
Patroclus sat down, which was much better for you.[21],

that is in the grand style. When Virgil says:

that is in the grand style. When Virgil says:

Learn, boy, virtue from me and true effort,
Fortune from others[22],

that is in the grand style. When Dante says:

that is in the grand style. When Dante says:

I leave the happy, and I go for the sweet apples.
Promised to me by the true Duke;
But first, I must return to the center.[23],

that is in the grand style. When Milton says:

that is in the grand style. When Milton says:

His form had yet not lost
All her original brightness, nor appeared
Less than archangel ruined, and the excess
Of glory obscured[24],

that, finally, is in the grand style. Now 63let anyone after repeating to himself these four passages, repeat again the passage of Scott, and he will perceive that there is something in style which the four first have in common, and which the last is without; and this something is precisely the grand manner. It is no disrespect to Scott to say that he does not attain to this manner in his poetry; to say so, is merely to say that he is not among the five or six supreme poets of the world. Among these he is not; but, being a man of far greater powers than the ballad-poets, he has tried to give to their instrument a compass and an elevation which it does not naturally possess, in order to enable him to come nearer to the effect of the instrument used by the great epic poets—an instrument which he felt he could not truly use,—and in this attempt he has but imperfectly succeeded. The poetic style of Scott is—(it becomes necessary to say so when it is proposed to ‘translate Homer into the melodies of Marmion’)—it is, tried by the highest standard, a bastard epic style; and that is why, out of his own powerful hands, it has had so little success. It is a less natural, and therefore a less good style, than the original ballad-style; while it shares with the ballad-style the inherent incapacity of rising into the grand style, of adequately rendering Homer. Scott is certainly at his best in his battles. Of Homer you could 64not say this; he is not better in his battles than elsewhere; but even between the battle-pieces of the two there exists all the difference which there is between an able work and a masterpiece.

that, in the end, is truly grand. Now 63let anyone, after thinking about these four excerpts, read Scott's passage again, and they will notice that there’s something in style that the first four share, which the last one lacks; and that something is exactly the grand manner. It’s not disrespectful to Scott to say he doesn’t achieve this style in his poetry; saying so simply means he’s not among the five or six greatest poets in the world. He isn’t among them; but, being much more talented than the ballad poets, he has attempted to give their craft a range and height that it naturally doesn’t have, in order to bring him closer to the effect created by the great epic poets—an effect he felt he couldn't truly use—and in this effort, he has only partially succeeded. The poetic style of Scott is—(this needs to be said when considering whether to ‘translate Homer into the melodies of Marmion’)—it is, when measured against the highest standards, a hybrid epic style; and that’s why it has found so little success, even from his strong hands. It is less natural, and thus a less effective style than the original ballad style; while it also shares with the ballad style the inherent limitation of not being able to rise to the grand style or adequately convey Homer. Scott is certainly at his strongest during his battle scenes. For Homer, you couldn't say this; he doesn’t excel in his battles more than in other parts; but even between the battle scenes of the two there’s a significant difference between a skilled work and a masterpiece.

Tunstall lies dead upon the field,
His life-blood stains the spotless shield:
Edmund is down,—my life is reft—
The Admiral alone is left.

—‘For not in the hands of Diomede the son of Tydeus rages the spear, to ward off destruction from the Danaans; neither as yet have I heard the voice of the son of Atreus, shouting out of his hated mouth; but the voice of Hector the slayer of men bursts round me, as he cheers on the Trojans; and they with their yellings fill all the plain, overcoming the Achaians in the battle’.—I protest that, to my feeling, Homer’s performance, even through that pale and far-off shadow of a prose translation, still has a hundred times more of the grand manner about it, than the original poetry of Scott.

—‘For the spear does not rage in the hands of Diomede, son of Tydeus, to protect the Danaans from destruction; nor have I yet heard the voice of the son of Atreus shouting from his hated mouth; but the voice of Hector the killer of men surrounds me as he rallies the Trojans; and they yell so loudly that they fill the entire plain, overpowering the Achaians in battle.’—I assert that, to me, Homer's work, even through that faint and distant shadow of a prose translation, still has a hundred times more grandeur than the original poetry of Scott.

Well, then, the ballad-manner and the ballad-measure, whether in the hands of the old ballad-poets, or arranged by Chapman, or arranged by Mr Newman, or, even, arranged by Sir Walter Scott, cannot worthily render Homer. And for one reason: Homer is plain, so are they; Homer is natural, so are they; Homer is spirited, so are they; but Homer is sustainedly noble, and they are not. Homer 65and they are both of them natural, and therefore touching and stirring; but the grand style, which is Homer’s, is something more than touching and stirring; it can form the character, it is edifying. The old English balladist may stir Sir Philip Sidney’s heart like a trumpet, and this is much: but Homer, but the few artists in the grand style, can do more; they can refine the raw natural man, they can transmute him. So it is not without cause that I say, and say again, to the translator of Homer: ‘Never for a moment suffer yourself to forget our fourth fundamental proposition, Homer is noble’. For it is seen how large a share this nobleness has in producing that general effect of his, which it is the main business of a translator to reproduce.

Well, the ballad style and ballad form, whether it’s in the hands of the old ballad poets, arranged by Chapman, Mr. Newman, or even Sir Walter Scott, can’t truly capture Homer. And for one reason: Homer is straightforward, and so are they; Homer is genuine, and so are they; Homer is full of spirit, and so are they; but Homer is consistently noble, and they are not. Homer and they are both natural, which makes them moving and emotional; however, the grand style, which is Homer’s, is more than just moving and emotional; it can shape character, it is uplifting. The old English balladist can resonate with Sir Philip Sidney's heart like a trumpet, and that’s significant; but Homer, and the few artists in the grand style, can do more—they can elevate the raw, natural man and transform him. So it’s not without reason that I say, and reiterate, to the translator of Homer: “Never let yourself forget our fourth fundamental proposition, Homer is noble.” It’s clear how much this nobility contributes to that overall impact of his work, which is the primary goal of a translator to reproduce.

I shall have to try your patience yet once more upon this subject, and then my task will be completed. I have shown what the four axioms respecting Homer which I have laid down, exclude, what they bid a translator not to do; I have still to show what they supply, what positive help they can give to the translator in his work. I will even, with their aid, myself try my fortune with some of those passages of Homer which I have already noticed; not indeed with any confidence that I more than others can succeed in adequately rendering Homer, but in the hope of satisfying competent judges, in the hope of making it clear to the future 66translator, that I at any rate follow a right method, and that, in coming short, I come short from weakness of execution, not from original vice of design. This is why I have so long occupied myself with Mr Newman’s version; that, apart from all faults of execution, his original design was wrong, and that he has done us the good service of declaring that design in its naked wrongness. To bad practice he has prefixed the bad theory which made the practice bad; he has given us a false theory in his preface, and he has exemplified the bad effects of that false theory in his translation. It is because his starting-point is so bad that he runs so badly; and to save others from taking so false a starting-point, may be to save them from running so futile a course.

I need to test your patience one more time on this topic, and then my task will be done. I've already outlined the four principles regarding Homer that I believe translators should avoid; now I need to show what these principles can offer, what positive support they can provide to a translator in their work. With their guidance, I'll attempt to tackle some of the passages from Homer that I've previously mentioned; not because I’m more confident than anyone else in my ability to capture Homer, but in the hope of satisfying knowledgeable critics, showing future translators that I am at least following the right approach and that any shortcomings are due to poor execution, not flawed design. This is why I’ve spent so much time examining Mr. Newman’s version; because, despite any execution issues, his original plan was misguided, and he has helpfully exposed that plan in its glaring flaws. He placed a bad theory at the forefront of his poor practice, presenting a misleading theory in his preface and demonstrating its negative effects in his translation. It’s because his starting point is so flawed that his execution suffers so greatly; preventing others from adopting such a false starting point might help them avoid a similarly pointless path.

Mr Newman, indeed, says in his preface, that if anyone dislikes his translation, ‘he has his easy remedy; to keep aloof from it’. But Mr Newman is a writer of considerable and deserved reputation; he is also a Professor of the University of London, an institution which by its position and by its merits acquires every year greater importance. It would be a very grave thing if the authority of so eminent a Professor led his students to misconceive entirely the chief work of the Greek world; that work which, whatever the other works of classical antiquity have to give us, gives it more abundantly than they all. The eccentricity 67too, the arbitrariness, of which Mr Newman’s conception of Homer offers so signal an example, are not a peculiar failing of Mr Newman’s own; in varying degrees they are the great defect of English intellect the great blemish of English literature. Our literature of the eighteenth century, the literature of the school of Dryden, Addison, Pope, Johnson, is a long reaction against this eccentricity, this arbitrariness; that reaction perished by its own faults, and its enemies are left once more masters of the field. It is much more likely that any new English version of Homer will have Mr Newman’s faults than Pope’s. Our present literature, which is very far, certainly, from having the spirit and power of Elizabethan genius, yet has in its own way these faults, eccentricity, and arbitrariness, quite as much as the Elizabethan literature ever had. They are the cause that, while upon none, perhaps, of the modern literatures has so great a sum of force been expended as upon the English literature, at the present hour this literature, regarded not as an object of mere literary interest but as a living intellectual instrument, ranks only third in European effect and importance among the literatures of Europe; it ranks after the literatures of France and Germany. Of these two literatures, as of the intellect of Europe in general, the main effort, for now many years, has been a 68critical effort; the endeavour, in all branches of knowledge, theology, philosophy, history, art, science,—to see the object as in itself it really is. But, owing to the presence in English literature of this eccentric and arbitrary spirit, owing to the strong tendency of English writers to bring to the consideration of their object some individual fancy, almost the last thing for which one would come to English literature is just that very thing which now Europe most desires—criticism. It is useful to notice any signal manifestation of those faults, which thus limit and impair the action of our literature. And therefore I have pointed out how widely, in translating Homer, a man even of real ability and learning may go astray, unless he brings to the study of this clearest of poets one quality in which our English authors, with all their great gifts, are apt to be somewhat wanting—simple lucidity of mind.

Mr. Newman states in his preface that if anyone dislikes his translation, "they have an easy solution: to stay away from it." However, Mr. Newman is a well-respected writer and a Professor at the University of London, an institution that gains more significance each year due to its standing and achievements. It would be a serious concern if the authority of such a prominent Professor led his students to completely misunderstand the central work of the Greek world; that work which, more than any other piece from classical antiquity, offers so much. The quirks and randomness in Mr. Newman’s interpretation of Homer are not just his own unique issues; they reflect a larger flaw in English thought and literature. Our 18th-century literature, stemming from the traditions of Dryden, Addison, Pope, and Johnson, shows a long reaction against this quirkiness and randomness. That reaction ultimately faltered due to its own shortcomings, leaving its critics once again in control. It is much more likely that any new English version of Homer will share Mr. Newman’s flaws rather than Pope’s. Our current literature, while lacking the spirit and power of the Elizabethan era, still exhibits these faults—quirkiness and randomness—just as much as Elizabethan literature did. These issues contribute to the fact that, despite the enormous energy expended on English literature, it currently ranks only third in impact and importance among European literatures, following those of France and Germany. For many years, the focus of these two literatures, and European intellect in general, has been on critical efforts—endeavors across various fields like theology, philosophy, history, art, and science—to perceive things as they truly are. However, because of the eccentric and arbitrary nature present in English literature, and the tendency of English writers to impose their individual perspectives when examining a subject, the very thing that Europe now seeks most—criticism—is often the last thing one would find in English literature. It's important to highlight any clear instances of these faults that limit and weaken our literary contributions. Therefore, I have noted how far off a person, even one with real talent and knowledge, might go in translating Homer if they don’t approach this clear poet with a quality that English authors, despite their many strengths, often lack—simple clarity of thought.

III

Homer is rapid in his movement, Homer is plain in his words and style, Homer is simple in his ideas, Homer is noble in his manner. Cowper renders him ill because he is slow in his movement, and elaborate in his style; Pope renders him ill because he is artificial both in his style and in his words; Chapman renders him ill because 69he is fantastic in his ideas; Mr Newman renders him ill because he is odd in his words and ignoble in his manner. All four translators diverge from their original at other points besides those named; but it is at the points thus named that their divergence is greatest. For instance, Cowper’s diction is not as Homer’s diction, nor his nobleness as Homer’s nobleness; but it is in movement and grammatical style that he is most unlike Homer. Pope’s rapidity is not of the same sort as Homer’s rapidity, nor are his plainness of ideas and his nobleness as Homer’s plainness of ideas and nobleness: but it is in the artificial character of his style and diction that he is most unlike Homer. Chapman’s movement, words, style, and manner, are often far enough from resembling Homer’s movement, words, style, and manner; but it is the fantasticality of his ideas which puts him farthest from resembling Homer. Mr Newman’s movement, grammatical style, and ideas, are a thousand times in strong contrast with Homer’s; still it is by the oddness of his diction and the ignobleness of his manner that he contrasts with Homer the most violently.

Homer moves quickly, speaks plainly, has simple ideas, and carries himself nobly. Cowper misrepresents him because he moves slowly and is elaborate in his style; Pope misrepresents him because he is artificial in both style and language; Chapman misrepresents him because he is fanciful in his ideas; Mr. Newman misrepresents him because his words are odd and his manner is unrefined. All four translators deviate from the original in other ways as well, but the greatest differences lie in the points mentioned. For example, Cowper's choice of words isn't like Homer's, nor is his nobility the same; however, he differs from Homer most in terms of movement and grammatical style. Pope's speed isn't the same as Homer's, nor is his simplicity of ideas or nobility; the biggest divergence comes from the artificial nature of his style and language. Chapman's movement, words, style, and manner are often quite different from Homer's, but it's the fancifulness of his ideas that sets him apart the most. Mr. Newman’s movement, grammatical style, and ideas contrast sharply with Homer's; yet, the oddness of his language and the lack of refinement in his manner create the starkest contrast.

Therefore the translator must not say to himself: ‘Cowper is noble, Pope is rapid, Chapman has a good diction, Mr Newman has a good cast of sentence; I will avoid Cowper’s slowness, Pope’s artificiality, Chapman’s 70conceits, Mr Newman’s oddity; I will take Cowper’s dignified manner, Pope’s impetuous movement, Chapman’s vocabulary, Mr Newman’s syntax, and so make a perfect translation of Homer’. Undoubtedly in certain points the versions of Chapman, Cowper, Pope, and Mr Newman, all of them have merit; some of them very high merit, others a lower merit; but even in these points they have none of them precisely the same kind of merit as Homer, and therefore the new translator, even if he can imitate them in their good points, will still not satisfy his judge, the scholar, who asks him for Homer and Homer’s kind of merit, or, at least, for as much of them as it is possible to give.

So, the translator shouldn’t think: ‘Cowper is noble, Pope is quick, Chapman has a good way with words, Mr. Newman has a unique style; I’ll steer clear of Cowper’s slowness, Pope’s artificiality, Chapman’s pretentiousness, and Mr. Newman’s eccentricity; I’ll take Cowper’s dignified tone, Pope’s energetic flow, Chapman’s vocabulary, and Mr. Newman’s sentence structure, and create a perfect translation of Homer.’ It’s true that each version by Chapman, Cowper, Pope, and Mr. Newman has its own strengths; some are quite strong, while others are less impressive. However, even in their strong points, none of them match the exact kind of brilliance that Homer has. Therefore, the new translator, even if they can mimic their strengths, won’t fully satisfy their audience—the scholar—who is looking for Homer’s distinct qualities, or at least as much of those qualities as possible.

So the translator really has no good model before him for any part of his work, and has to invent everything for himself. He is to be rapid in movement, plain in speech, simple in thought, and noble; and how he is to be either rapid, or plain, or simple, or noble, no one yet has shown him. I shall try to-day to establish some practical suggestions which may help the translator of Homer’s poetry to comply with the four grand requirements which we make of him.

So the translator really doesn't have a good model to follow for any part of his work and has to come up with everything on his own. He needs to be quick in his delivery, clear in his language, straightforward in his ideas, and noble; but no one has yet shown him how to be quick, clear, straightforward, or noble. Today, I will try to offer some practical suggestions that may help the translator of Homer’s poetry meet the four major requirements we expect of him.

His version is to be rapid; and of course, to make a man’s poetry rapid, as to make it noble, nothing can serve him so much as to have, in his own nature, rapidity and nobleness. It is the spirit that quickeneth; 71and no one will so well render Homer’s swift-flowing movement as he who has himself something of the swift-moving spirit of Homer. Yet even this is not quite enough. Pope certainly had a quick and darting spirit, as he had, also, real nobleness; yet Pope does not render the movement of Homer. To render this the translator must have, besides his natural qualifications, an appropriate metre.

His approach is to be fast-paced; and of course, to make a man's poetry fast-paced, just like to make it noble, nothing helps more than having, in his own character, both speed and nobility. It is the spirit that quickens; 71 and no one will convey Homer's swift-flowing style better than someone who has within them a bit of the swift-moving spirit of Homer. Yet, even this isn't quite enough. Pope certainly had a quick and lively spirit, as well as genuine nobility; however, Pope does not capture the movement of Homer. To do so, the translator must have, in addition to their natural talents, a suitable meter.

I have sufficiently shown why I think all forms of our ballad-metre unsuited to Homer. It seems to me to be beyond question that, for epic poetry, only three metres can seriously claim to be accounted capable of the grand style. Two of these will at once occur to everyone,—the ten-syllable, or so-called heroic, couplet, and blank verse. I do not add to these the Spenserian stanza, although Dr Maginn, whose metrical eccentricities I have already criticised, pronounces this stanza the one right measure for a translation of Homer. It is enough to observe that if Pope’s couplet, with the simple system of correspondences that its rhymes introduce, changes the movement of Homer, in which no such correspondences are found, and is therefore a bad measure for a translator of Homer to employ, Spenser’s stanza, with its far more intricate system of correspondences, must change Homer’s movement far more profoundly, and must therefore be for the translator 72a far worse measure than the couplet of Pope. Yet I will say, at the same time, that the verse of Spenser is more fluid, slips more easily and quickly along, than the verse of almost any other English poet.

I have clearly explained why I believe all forms of our ballad meter are unsuitable for Homer. It's obvious to me that, for epic poetry, only three meters can really be considered suitable for the grand style. Two of these will immediately come to mind for everyone—the ten-syllable, or so-called heroic, couplet and blank verse. I don't include the Spenserian stanza here, even though Dr. Maginn, whose unconventional views on meter I have already criticized, claims this stanza is the only proper measure for translating Homer. It's enough to point out that if Pope’s couplet, with its simple rhyme structure, alters the flow of Homer, where such correspondence doesn't exist, making it a poor choice for a translator, then Spenser’s stanza, with its much more complex rhyme scheme, must alter Homer’s rhythm even more significantly, and thus be an even worse option than Pope's couplet for a translator. Still, I will say that Spenser's verse is smoother and flows more easily than that of almost any other English poet.

By this the northern wagoner had set
His seven-fold team behind the steadfast star
That was in ocean waves yet never wet,
But firm is fixt, and sendeth light from far
To all that in the wide deep wandering are[25].

One cannot but feel that English verse has not often moved with the fluidity and sweet ease of these lines. It is possible that it may have been this quality of Spenser’s poetry which made Dr Maginn think that the stanza of The Faery Queen must be a good measure for rendering Homer. This it is not: Spenser’s verse is fluid and rapid, no doubt, but there are more ways than one of being fluid and rapid, and Homer is fluid and rapid in quite another way than Spenser. Spenser’s manner is no more Homeric than is the manner of the one modern inheritor of Spenser’s beautiful gift,—the poet, who evidently caught from Spenser his sweet and easy-slipping movement, and who has exquisitely employed it; a Spenserian genius, nay, a genius by natural endowment richer probably than even Spenser; that light which shines so unexpectedly and without fellow in our century, an Elizabethan born too 73late, the early lost and admirably gifted Keats.

One can't help but feel that English poetry hasn't often flowed with the smoothness and effortless charm of these lines. It’s possible that this quality in Spenser’s work led Dr. Maginn to believe that the stanza of The Faery Queen would be a great way to capture Homer. But it really isn’t: Spenser’s verse is indeed fluid and quick, but there are different ways to be fluid and swift, and Homer’s style is fluid and rapid in a completely different manner than Spenser’s. Spenser’s style is no more Homeric than that of the one modern successor to Spenser’s beautiful talent—the poet who clearly took from Spenser his sweet and seamless flow and has used it beautifully; a Spenserian genius, indeed, a natural talent possibly richer than even Spenser himself; that rare light that shines unexpectedly and without comparison in our time, an Elizabethan born just a bit too late, the early lost and incredibly gifted Keats.

I say then that there are really but three metres,—the ten-syllable couplet, blank verse, and a third metre which I will not yet name, but which is neither the Spenserian stanza nor any form of ballad-verse,—between which, as vehicles for Homer’s poetry, the translator has to make his choice. Everyone will at once remember a thousand passages in which both the ten-syllable couplet and blank verse prove themselves to have nobleness. Undoubtedly the movement and manner of this,

I say then that there are really only three types of meter: the ten-syllable couplet, blank verse, and a third meter that I won’t name yet, which isn’t the Spenserian stanza or any form of ballad verse. The translator has to choose between these as vehicles for Homer’s poetry. Everyone will immediately think of countless passages where both the ten-syllable couplet and blank verse show their nobility. Undoubtedly, the movement and style of this,

Still raise for good the supplicating voice,
But leave to Heaven the measure and the choice,

are noble. Undoubtedly, the movement and manner of this:

are noble. Undoubtedly, the movement and manner of this:

High on a throne of royal state, which far
Outshone the wealth of Ormus and of Ind,

are noble also. But the first is in a rhymed metre; and the unfitness of a rhymed metre for rendering Homer I have already shown. I will observe too, that the fine couplet which I have quoted comes out of a satire, a didactic poem; and that it is in didactic poetry that the ten-syllable couplet has most successfully essayed the grand style. In narrative poetry this metre has succeeded best when it essayed a sensibly lower style, the style of Chaucer, for instance; whose narrative manner, though a very good and 74sound manner, is certainly neither the grand manner nor the manner of Homer.

are noble too. But the first is in a rhymed meter, and I’ve already pointed out how unsuitable a rhymed meter is for capturing Homer. I should also note that the beautiful couplet I quoted comes from a satire, a didactic poem; and it’s in didactic poetry that the ten-syllable couplet has most successfully attempted the grand style. In narrative poetry, this meter has worked best when it adopted a noticeably lower style, like that of Chaucer, whose narrative style, while quite good and solid, is definitely neither grand nor reminiscent of Homer. 74

The rhymed ten-syllable couplet being thus excluded, blank verse offers itself for the translator’s use. The first kind of blank verse which naturally occurs to us is the blank verse of Milton, which has been employed, with more or less modification, by Mr Cary in translating Dante, by Cowper, and by Mr Wright in translating Homer. How noble this metre is in Milton’s hands, how completely it shows itself capable of the grand, nay, of the grandest, style, I need not say. To this metre, as used in the Paradise Lost, our country owes the glory of having produced one of the only two poetical works in the grand style which are to be found in the modern languages; the Divine Comedy of Dante is the other. England and Italy here stand alone; Spain, France, and Germany, have produced great poets, but neither Calderon, nor Corneille, nor Schiller, nor even Goethe, has produced a body of poetry in the true grand style, in the sense in which the style of the body of Homer’s poetry, or Pindar’s, or Sophocles’s, is grand. But Dante has, and so has Milton; and in this respect Milton possesses a distinction which even Shakspeare, undoubtedly the supreme poetical power in our literature, does not share with him. Not a tragedy of Shakspeare but contains passages in the worst of all styles, the 75affected style; and the grand style, although it may be harsh, or obscure, or cumbrous, or over-laboured, is never affected. In spite, therefore, of objections which may justly be urged against the plan and treatment of the Paradise Lost, in spite of its possessing, certainly, a far less enthralling force of interest to attract and to carry forward the reader than the Iliad or the Divine Comedy, it fully deserves, it can never lose, its immense reputation; for, like the Iliad and the Divine Comedy, nay, in some respects to a higher degree than either of them, it is in the grand style.

The rhymed ten-syllable couplet being set aside, blank verse is available for the translator’s use. The first type of blank verse that comes to mind is Milton's blank verse, which has been used, with various modifications, by Mr. Cary in translating Dante, by Cowper, and by Mr. Wright in translating Homer. How magnificent this meter is in Milton’s hands, and how effectively it demonstrates its capability for the grand, even the grandest, style, I need not explain. To this meter, as used in the Paradise Lost, our country can take pride in having produced one of only two poetic works in the grand style found in modern languages; the Divine Comedy by Dante is the other. England and Italy stand alone here; Spain, France, and Germany have produced great poets, but neither Calderon, nor Corneille, nor Schiller, nor even Goethe has created a body of poetry in the true grand style, in the way that Homer, Pindar, or Sophocles wrote grand poetry. But Dante has done so, as has Milton; and in this respect, Milton holds a distinction that even Shakespeare, undoubtedly the greatest poetic force in our literature, does not share. Not a single tragedy of Shakespeare lacks passages in the most affected style; and although the grand style may be harsh, obscure, cumbersome, or overworked, it is never affected. Therefore, despite valid objections that can be raised against the plan and treatment of the Paradise Lost, and despite its undoubtedly lesser ability to captivate and engage the reader compared to the Iliad or the Divine Comedy, it unquestionably merits, and can never lose, its immense reputation; for like the Iliad and the Divine Comedy, it belongs to the grand style, and in some respects, it surpasses both.

But the grandeur of Milton is one thing, and the grandeur of Homer is another. Homer’s movement, I have said again and again, is a flowing, a rapid movement; Milton’s, on the other hand, is a laboured, a self-retarding movement. In each case, the movement, the metrical cast, corresponds with the mode of evolution of the thought, with the syntactical cast, and is indeed determined by it. Milton charges himself so full with thought, imagination, knowledge, that his style will hardly contain them. He is too full-stored to show us in much detail one conception, one piece of knowledge; he just shows it to us in a pregnant allusive way, and then he presses on to another; and all this fulness, this pressure, this condensation, this self-constraint, enters into his movement, and 76makes it what it is,—noble, but difficult and austere. Homer is quite different; he says a thing, and says it to the end, and then begins another, while Milton is trying to press a thousand things into one. So that whereas, in reading Milton, you never lose the sense of laborious and condensed fulness, in reading Homer you never lose the sense of flowing and abounding ease. With Milton line runs into line, and all is straitly bound together: with Homer line runs off from line, and all hurries away onward. Homer begins, Μῆνιν ἄειδε, Θεά,—at the second word announcing the proposed action: Milton begins:

But the greatness of Milton is one thing, and the greatness of Homer is another. Homer’s style, as I have said repeatedly, is flowing and swift; Milton’s, on the other hand, is laborious and self-restraining. In both cases, the rhythm and meter align with how the thought evolves, matching the syntactical structure, and are indeed shaped by it. Milton fills himself so completely with thought, imagination, and knowledge that his style can barely contain them. He has so much to offer that he can't present one idea or piece of knowledge in detail; instead, he hints at it and then moves on to another. This abundance, this pressure, this condensation, and this self-restraint all influence his style, making it what it is—noble, yet challenging and serious. Homer is quite different; he expresses an idea fully and then starts a new one, while Milton attempts to pack a thousand ideas into one. So, when reading Milton, you always feel the weight of dense and laborious richness, while with Homer, you feel a sense of flowing and abundant ease. In Milton, lines are tightly interwoven; in Homer, lines flow freely from one to the next, rushing forward. Homer begins with Μῆνιν ἄειδε, Θεά—announcing the action in the second word: Milton starts:

Of man’s first disobedience, and the fruit
Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste
Brought death into the world, and all our woe,
With loss of Eden, till one greater Man
Restore us, and regain the blissful seat,
Sing, heavenly muse.

So chary of a sentence is he, so resolute not to let it escape him till he has crowded into it all he can, that it is not till the thirty-ninth word in the sentence that he will give us the key to it, the word of action, the verb. Milton says:

So careful with a sentence is he, so determined not to let it slip away until he has packed it with everything he can, that it isn't until the thirty-ninth word in the sentence that he reveals to us the key to it, the word of action, the verb. Milton says:

O for that warning voice, which he, who saw
The Apocalypse, heard cry in heaven aloud.

He is not satisfied, unless he can tell us, all in one sentence, and without permitting himself to actually mention the name, that 77the man who had the warning voice was the same man who saw the Apocalypse. Homer would have said, ‘O for that warning voice, which John heard’—and if it had suited him to say that John also saw the Apocalypse, he would have given us that in another sentence. The effect of this allusive and compressed manner of Milton is, I need not say, often very powerful; and it is an effect which other great poets have often sought to obtain much in the same way: Dante is full of it, Horace is full of it; but wherever it exists, it is always an un-Homeric effect. ‘The losses of the heavens’, says Horace, ‘fresh moons speedily repair; we, when we have gone down where the pious Æneas, where the rich Tullus and Ancus are,—pulvis et umbra sumus[26]’. He never actually says where we go to; he only indicates it by saying that it is that place where Æneas, Tullus, and Ancus are. But Homer, when he has to speak of going down to the grave, says, definitely, ἐς Ἐλύσιοv πεδιον—ἀθάνατοι πέμψουσιν[27],—‘The immortals shall send thee to the Elysian plain’; and it is not till after he has definitely said this, that he adds, that it is there that the abode of departed worthies is placed: ὅθι ξανθὸς Ῥαδάμανθυς—‘Where the yellow-haired Rhadamanthus is’. Again; Horace, 78having to say that punishment sooner or later overtakes crime, says it thus:

He isn’t satisfied unless he can say, all in one sentence and without actually mentioning the name, that the man with the warning voice was the same man who witnessed the Apocalypse. Homer would have said, "Oh, for that warning voice which John heard"—and if he wanted to say that John also saw the Apocalypse, he would have put it in another sentence. The effect of Milton's allusive and compact style is, as I don’t need to mention, often very powerful; and it's an effect that other great poets have often tried to achieve in a similar way: Dante is full of it, Horace is full of it; but wherever it appears, it is always an un-Homeric effect. "The losses of the heavens," says Horace, "fresh moons quickly repair; we, when we have gone down where the pious Aeneas, where the wealthy Tullus and Ancus are,—we are dust and shadow[26]." He never actually says where we go; he only implies it by saying it’s the place where Aeneas, Tullus, and Ancus are. But Homer, when he talks about going down to the grave, says clearly, to the Elysian Fields—the immortals will send[27],—"The immortals shall send you to the Elysian plain"; and he doesn’t mention that it’s where the home of departed heroes is until after he has clearly said this: where the fair Rhadamanthus—"Where the yellow-haired Rhadamanthus is." Again, Horace, 78 having to say that punishment sooner or later catches up with crime, expresses it like this:

Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deserted by the limping punishment[28].

The thought itself of these lines is familiar enough to Homer and Hesiod; but neither Homer nor Hesiod, in expressing it, could possibly have so complicated its expression as Horace complicates it, and purposely complicates it, by his use of the word deseruit. I say that this complicated evolution of the thought necessarily complicates the movement and rhythm of a poet; and that the Miltonic blank verse, of course the first model of blank verse which suggests itself to an English translator of Homer, bears the strongest marks of such complication, and is therefore entirely unfit to render Homer.

The idea behind these lines is familiar enough to Homer and Hesiod; however, neither Homer nor Hesiod, when expressing it, could have complicated its expression as much as Horace does, intentionally complicating it with his use of the word deserted. I believe that this complicated development of the thought inevitably complicates a poet's movement and rhythm; and that Milton's blank verse, obviously the first model of blank verse that comes to mind for an English translator of Homer, shows the strongest signs of such complexity, making it completely unsuitable for translating Homer.

If blank verse is used in translating Homer, it must be a blank verse of which English poetry, naturally swayed much by Milton’s treatment of this metre, offers at present hardly any examples. It must not be Cowper’s blank verse, who has studied Milton’s pregnant manner with such effect, that, having to say of Mr Throckmorton that he spares his avenue, although it is the fashion with other people to cut down theirs, he says that Benevolus ‘reprieves 79the obsolete prolixity of shade’. It must not be Mr Tennyson’s blank verse.

If blank verse is used to translate Homer, it has to be a style of blank verse that, given the influence of Milton on English poetry, is now rarely seen. It shouldn't be Cowper's blank verse, which emulates Milton's rich style so effectively that when he writes about Mr. Throckmorton sparing his trees, in contrast to others who cut down theirs, he describes Benevolus as ‘reprieving the outdated lengthiness of shade.’ It also shouldn't be Mr. Tennyson's blank verse.

For all experience is an arch, wherethrough
Gleams that untravelled world, whose distance fades
For ever and for ever, as we gaze.

It is no blame to the thought of those lines, which belongs to another order of ideas than Homer’s, but it is true, that Homer would certainly have said of them, ‘It is to consider too curiously to consider so’. It is no blame to their rhythm, which belongs to another order of movement than Homer’s, but it is true that these three lines by themselves take up nearly as much time as a whole book of the Iliad. No; the blank verse used in rendering Homer must be a blank verse of which perhaps the best specimens are to be found in some of the most rapid passages of Shakspeare’s plays,—a blank verse which does not dovetail its lines into one another, and which habitually ends its lines with monosyllables. Such a blank verse might no doubt be very rapid in its movement, and might perfectly adapt itself to a thought plainly and directly evolved; and it would be interesting to see it well applied to Homer. But the translator who determines to use it, must not conceal from himself that in order to pour Homer into the mould of this metre, he will have entirely to break him up and melt him down, with the hope of then successfully composing 80him afresh; and this is a process which is full of risks. It may, no doubt, be the real Homer that issues new from it; it is not certain beforehand that it cannot be the real Homer, as it is certain that from the mould of Pope’s couplet or Cowper’s Miltonic verse it cannot be the real Homer that will issue; still, the chances of disappointment are great. The result of such an attempt to renovate the old poet may be an Æson; but it may also, and more probably will be a Pelias.

It’s not a fault of those lines, which belong to a different realm of ideas than Homer’s, but it’s true that Homer would definitely have said about them, ‘To examine them so closely is to overthink.’ It’s not a fault of their rhythm, which belongs to a different style of movement than Homer’s, but it’s true that these three lines alone take almost as much time as an entire book of the Iliad. No; the blank verse used to translate Homer needs to be a blank verse that perhaps best resembles some of the most dynamic passages in Shakespeare’s plays— a blank verse that doesn’t interlock its lines and typically ends its lines with single syllables. Such a blank verse could be very quick in its flow and would fit well with a thought that is clearly and directly expressed; it would be interesting to see it applied effectively to Homer. But the translator who decides to use it must realize that in order to fit Homer into the shape of this meter, he will have to completely break him down and rework him, hoping to recombine him successfully afterward; and this is a process full of risks. It’s possible that the true Homer will emerge from it; it’s not certain ahead of time that it can't be the true Homer, as it’s clear that what comes from Pope’s couplet or Cowper’s Miltonic verse cannot be the true Homer; still, the chances of disappointment are high. The outcome of such an attempt to rejuvenate the old poet could be an Æson; but it could also, and more likely will be, a Pelias.

When I say this, I point to the metre which seems to me to give the translator the best chance of preserving the general effect of Homer,—that third metre which I have not yet expressly named, the hexameter. I know all that is said against the use of hexameters in English poetry; but it comes only to this, that, among us, they have not yet been used on any considerable scale with success. Solvitur ambulando: this is an objection which can best be met by producing good English hexameters. And there is no reason in the nature of the English language why it should not adapt itself to hexameters as well as the German language does; nay, the English language, from its greater rapidity, is in itself better suited than the German for them. The hexameter, whether alone or with the pentameter, possesses a movement, an expression, which 81no metre hitherto in common use amongst us possesses, and which I am convinced English poetry, as our mental wants multiply, will not always be content to forgo. Applied to Homer, this metre affords to the translator the immense support of keeping him more nearly than any other metre to Homer’s movement; and, since a poet’s movement makes so large a part of his general effect, and to reproduce this general effect is at once the translator’s indispensable business and so difficult for him, it is a great thing to have this part of your model’s general effect already given you in your metre, instead of having to get it entirely for yourself.

When I say this, I refer to the meter that seems to give the translator the best chance of maintaining the overall impact of Homer—that third meter which I haven't explicitly named yet, the hexameter. I'm aware of the criticisms against using hexameters in English poetry; the main point is that, among us, they haven't been successfully used on a significant scale. It is solved by walking.: this objection can best be addressed by producing good English hexameters. There's no inherent reason in the English language that prevents it from adapting to hexameters as well as the German language does; in fact, the English language, with its quicker pace, is actually better suited for them than German. The hexameter, whether by itself or paired with the pentameter, has a rhythm and expression that 81 no other meter commonly used by us captures, and I'm convinced that as our mental needs increase, English poetry won't always be satisfied to do without it. When applied to Homer, this meter offers the translator tremendous support by keeping him closer than any other meter to Homer’s rhythm; and since a poet's rhythm is a significant part of his overall effect, and recreating this overall effect is both the translator’s essential task and quite challenging for him, it's a major advantage to have this aspect of your model’s effect already provided in your meter, rather than having to create it entirely on your own.

These are general considerations; but there are also one or two particular considerations which confirm me in the opinion that for translating Homer into English verse the hexameter should be used. The most successful attempt hitherto made at rendering Homer into English, the attempt in which Homer’s general effect has been best retained, is an attempt made in the hexameter measure. It is a version of the famous lines in the third book of the Iliad, which end with that mention of Castor and Pollux from which Mr Ruskin extracts the sentimental consolation already noticed by me. The author is the accomplished Provost of Eton, Dr Hawtrey; and this performance of his must be my excuse for 82having taken the liberty to single him out for mention, as one of the natural judges of a translation of Homer, along with Professor Thompson and Professor Jowett, whose connection with Greek literature is official. The passage is short[29]; and Dr 83Hawtrey’s version of it is suffused with a pensive grace which is, perhaps, rather more Virgilian than Homeric; still it is the one version of any part of the Iliad which in some degree reproduces for me the original effect of Homer: it is the best, and it is in hexameters.

These are general points to consider, but there are also a couple of specific factors that reinforce my belief that translating Homer into English verse should use the hexameter. The most successful attempt so far to render Homer in English, which preserves the overall impact of his work best, is done in hexameter. It’s a version of the famous lines from the third book of the Iliad, which end with the mention of Castor and Pollux, a sentimental consolation that Mr. Ruskin has already noted. The author is the skilled Provost of Eton, Dr. Hawtrey; this accomplishment of his is why I felt justified in highlighting him as a natural judge of a translation of Homer, alongside Professor Thompson and Professor Jowett, who have official ties to Greek literature. The passage is short[29]; and Dr. Hawtrey’s version of it has a thoughtful elegance that may lean more towards Virgil than Homer; however, it is the only translation of any part of the Iliad that somewhat captures for me the original effect of Homer: it is the best, and it is in hexameters.

This is one of the particular considerations that incline me to prefer the hexameter, for translating Homer, to our established metres. There is another. Most of you, probably, have some knowledge of a poem by Mr Clough, The Bothie of Toper-na-fuosich, a long-vacation pastoral, in hexameters. The general merits of that poem I am not going to discuss: it is a serio-comic 84poem, and, therefore, of essentially different nature from the Iliad. Still in two things it is, more than any other English poem which I can call to mind, like the Iliad: in the rapidity of its movement, and the plainness and directness of its style. The thought of this poem is often curious and subtle, and that is not Homeric; the diction is often grotesque, and that is not Homeric. Still by its rapidity of movement, and plain and direct manner of presenting the thought however curious in itself, this poem, which, being as I say a serio-comic poem, has a right to be grotesque, is grotesque truly, not, like Mr Newman’s version of the Iliad, falsely. Mr Clough’s odd epithets, ‘The grave man nicknamed Adam’, ‘The hairy Aldrich’, and so on, grow vitally and appear naturally in their place; while Mr Newman’s ‘dapper-greaved Achaians’, and ‘motley-helmed Hector’, have all the air of being mechanically elaborated and artificially stuck in. Mr Clough’s hexameters are excessively, needlessly rough; still owing to the native rapidity of this measure, and to the directness of style which so well allies itself with it, his composition produces a sense in the reader which Homer’s composition also produces, and which Homer’s translator ought to re-produce,—the sense of having, within short limits of time, a large portion of human life presented to him, instead of a small portion.

This is one of the specific reasons that make me prefer the hexameter for translating Homer over our usual meters. There's another reason. Most of you probably know a poem by Mr. Clough, The Bothie of Toper-na-fuosich, a long-vacation pastoral in hexameters. I'm not going to discuss the overall merits of that poem: it's a serio-comic work, and so it has a fundamentally different nature from the Iliad. Still, in two aspects, it resembles the Iliad more than any other English poem I can think of: in its rapid movement and the straightforwardness of its style. The ideas in this poem are often intriguing and subtle, which isn't Homeric; the language is often bizarre, and that isn't Homeric either. However, due to its swift pace and its clear and direct way of presenting ideas, however curious they may be, this poem, which, as I said, is a serio-comic piece and can be weird, is genuinely grotesque, not, like Mr. Newman’s version of the Iliad, artificially so. Mr. Clough's quirky phrases, like ‘The grave man nicknamed Adam’ and ‘The hairy Aldrich’, grow organically and fit naturally; while Mr. Newman’s ‘dapper-greaved Achaians’ and ‘motley-helmed Hector’ come off as mechanically constructed and forced. Mr. Clough's hexameters are overly rough, even unnecessarily so; yet, due to the natural speed of this meter and the straightforwardness of the style that complements it so well, his work gives the reader a feeling similar to that of Homer’s composition, which a translator of Homer should re-create—the sense of receiving a large slice of human life in just a short amount of time, rather than a small one.

85Mr Clough’s hexameters are, as I have just said, too rough and irregular; and indeed a good model, on any considerable scale, of this metre, the English translator will nowhere find. He must not follow the model offered by Mr Longfellow in his pleasing and popular poem of Evangeline; for the merit of the manner and movement of Evangeline, when they are at their best, is to be tenderly elegant; and their fault, when they are at their worst, is to be lumbering; but Homer’s defect is not lumberingness, neither is tender elegance his excellence. The lumbering effect of most English hexameters is caused by their being much too dactylic[30]; the translator must learn to use spondees freely. Mr Clough has done this, but he has not sufficiently observed another rule which the translator cannot follow too strictly; and that is, to have no lines which will not, as it is familiarly said, read themselves. This is of the last importance for rhythms with which the ear of the English public is not thoroughly acquainted. Lord Redesdale, in two papers on the subject of Greek and Roman metres, has some good remarks on 86the outrageous disregard of quantity in which English verse, trusting to its force of accent, is apt to indulge itself. The predominance of accent in our language is so great, that it would be pedantic not to avail oneself of it; and Lord Redesdale suggests rules which might easily be pushed too far. Still, it is undeniable that in English hexameters we generally force the quantity far too much; we rely on justification by accent with a security which is excessive. But not only do we abuse accent by shortening long syllables and lengthening short ones; we perpetually commit a far worse fault, by requiring the removal of the accent from its natural place to an unnatural one, in order to make our line scan. This is a fault, even when our metre is one which every English reader knows, and when we can see what we want and can correct the rhythm according to our wish; although it is a fault which a great master may sometimes commit knowingly to produce a desired effect, as Milton changes the natural accent on the word Tiresias in the line:

85Mr. Clough's hexameters are, as I just mentioned, too rough and irregular; and honestly, a good example, on any significant scale, of this meter can't be found by an English translator. They shouldn't follow the model given by Mr. Longfellow in his charming and popular poem Evangeline; because the strength of the style and flow of Evangeline, at its best, is to be gently elegant; while its weakness, at its worst, is being heavy. But Homer’s flaw isn't heaviness, nor is his strength delicate elegance. The heaviness of most English hexameters comes from being overly dactylic[30]; the translator needs to use spondees more freely. Mr. Clough has done this, but he hasn’t really followed another rule that the translator should strictly adhere to; which is to avoid lines that won’t, as people say, read themselves. This is crucial for rhythms that the English audience isn't completely familiar with. Lord Redesdale, in two papers on the topic of Greek and Roman meters, makes some good points about the shocking disregard for quantity that English verse tends to indulge in, relying on its accent strength. The dominance of accent in our language is so significant that it would be overly formal not to take advantage of it; Lord Redesdale proposes rules that could easily be taken too far. However, it’s clear that in English hexameters we often push quantity way too hard; we depend on justification through accent with excessive confidence. Not only do we misuse accent by shortening long syllables and lengthening short ones; we often make a much worse mistake by shifting the accent from its natural position to an unnatural one to make our line fit. This is a mistake, even when our meter is one that every English reader knows, and when we can identify what we want and adjust the rhythm as we wish; although it's a mistake that a great master might sometimes knowingly make to achieve a desired effect, as Milton changes the natural accent on the word Tiresias in the line:

And Tíresias and Phineus, prophets old;

and then it ceases to be a fault, and becomes a beauty. But it is a real fault, when Chapman has:

and then it stops being a flaw and turns into a beauty. But it is a true flaw when Chapman has:

By him the golden-throned Queen slept, the Queen of Deities;

87for in this line, to make it scan, you have to take away the accent from the word Queen, on which it naturally falls, and to place it on throned, which would naturally be unaccented; and yet, after all, you get no peculiar effect or beauty of cadence to reward you. It is a real fault, when Mr Newman has:

87because in this line, to make it flow, you have to shift the emphasis from the word Queen, where it naturally belongs, to throned, which wouldn’t normally be emphasized; and still, in the end, you don’t achieve any special effect or beauty in the rhythm to make it worthwhile. It is a genuine flaw when Mr. Newman does this:

Infatuate! O that thou wert lord to some other army—

for here again the reader is required, not for any special advantage to himself, but simply to save Mr Newman trouble, to place the accent on the insignificant word wert, where it has no business whatever. But it is still a greater fault, when Spenser has (to take a striking instance):

for here again the reader is asked, not for any particular benefit to himself, but just to spare Mr. Newman the trouble, to put emphasis on the unimportant word wert, where it doesn’t belong at all. But it is an even bigger mistake when Spenser has (to take a striking instance):

Wot ye why his mother with a veil hath covered his face?

for a hexameter; because here not only is the reader causelessly required to make havoc with the natural accentuation of the line in order to get it to run as a hexameter; but also he, in nine cases out of ten, will be utterly at a loss how to perform the process required, and the line will remain a mere monster for him. I repeat, it is advisable to construct all verses so that by reading them naturally—that is, according to the sense and legitimate accent,—the reader gets the right rhythm; but, for English hexameters, 88that they be so constructed is indispensable.

for a hexameter; because here not only is the reader unnecessarily forced to mess up the natural emphasis of the line to get it to flow as a hexameter; but also, in nine out of ten cases, he will be completely lost on how to carry out the required process, and the line will just become a jumbled mess for him. I repeat, it is advisable to construct all verses so that by reading them naturally—that is, according to the meaning and proper emphasis—the reader gets the right rhythm; but, for English hexameters, 88 it is essential that they be constructed this way.

If the hexameter best helps the translator to the Homeric rapidity, what style may best help him to the Homeric plainness and directness? It is the merit of a metre appropriate to your subject, that it in some degree suggests and carries with itself a style appropriate to the subject; the elaborate and self-retarding style, which comes so naturally when your metre is the Miltonic blank verse, does not come naturally with the hexameter; is, indeed, alien to it. On the other hand, the hexameter has a natural dignity which repels both the jaunty style and the jog-trot style, to both of which the ballad-measure so easily lends itself. These are great advantages; and, perhaps, it is nearly enough to say to the translator who uses the hexameter that he cannot too religiously follow, in style, the inspiration of his metre. He will find that a loose and idiomatic grammar—a grammar which follows the essential rather than the formal logic of the thought—allies itself excellently with the hexameter; and that, while this sort of grammar ensures plainness and naturalness, it by no means comes short in nobleness. It is difficult to pronounce, certainly, what is idiomatic in the ancient literature of a language which, though still spoken, has long since entirely adopted, as modern Greek has adopted, 89modern idioms. Still one may, I think, clearly perceive that Homer’s grammatical style is idiomatic,—that it may even be called, not improperly, a loose grammatical style[31]. Examples, however, of what I mean by a loose grammatical style, will be of more use to the translator if taken from English poetry than if taken from Homer. I call it, then, a loose and idiomatic grammar which Shakspeare uses in the last line of the following three:

If the hexameter helps the translator achieve the swift pace of Homer, what style best captures the plainness and directness of Homer? The beauty of a meter fitting to your subject is that it hints at and brings along a style suited to that subject; the elaborate and cumbersome style that feels natural with Miltonic blank verse does not fit the hexameter and is, in fact, foreign to it. In contrast, the hexameter carries a natural dignity that pushes away both the casual and the monotonous styles, which the ballad form easily accommodates. These are significant advantages, and it’s likely sufficient to tell the translator using the hexameter that he should closely adhere, in style, to the inspiration of his meter. He will discover that a loose and idiomatic grammar—a grammar that aligns with the essence rather than the formal logic of the thought—works beautifully with the hexameter; and while this type of grammar fosters plainness and naturalness, it certainly doesn’t lack in nobility. It’s certainly challenging to define what is idiomatic in the ancient literature of a language that, although still in use, has completely adopted modern idioms, as modern Greek has. Still, it seems clear that Homer’s grammatical style is idiomatic—it could even be aptly described as a loose grammatical style. However, examples illustrating what I mean by a loose grammatical style will be more helpful to the translator if taken from English poetry rather than from Homer. So, I refer to the loose and idiomatic grammar that Shakespeare uses in the last line of the following three:

He’s here in double trust:
First, as I am his kinsman and his subject,
Strong both against the deed;

or in this:—

or in this:—

Wit, whither wilt?

What Shakspeare means is perfectly clear, clearer, probably, than if he had said it in a more formal and regular manner; but his grammar is loose and idiomatic, because he leaves out the subject of the verb ‘wilt’ in the second passage quoted, and because, in the first, a prodigious addition to the sentence has to be, as we used to say in our old Latin grammar days, understood, before the word ‘both’ can be properly 90parsed. So, again, Chapman’s grammar is loose and idiomatic where he says,

What Shakespeare means is perfectly clear, probably clearer than if he had said it in a more formal and structured way; however, his grammar is loose and casual because he leaves out the subject of the verb 'wilt' in the second quoted passage, and in the first, a huge addition to the sentence has to be, as we used to say in our old Latin grammar days, understood, before the word 'both' can be properly 90parsed. Likewise, Chapman's grammar is loose and casual where he says,

Even share hath he that keeps his tent, and he to field doth go,

because he leaves out, in the second clause, the relative which in formal writing would be required. But Chapman here does not lose dignity by this idiomatic way of expressing himself, any more than Shakspeare loses it by neglecting to confer on ‘both’ the blessings of a regular government: neither loses dignity, but each gives that impression of a plain, direct, and natural mode of speaking, which Homer, too, gives, and which it is so important, as I say, that Homer’s translator should succeed in giving. Cowper calls blank verse ‘a style further removed than rhyme from the vernacular idiom, both in the language itself and in the arrangement of it’; and just in proportion as blank verse is removed from the vernacular idiom, from that idiomatic style which is of all styles the plainest and most natural, blank verse is unsuited to render Homer.

because he leaves out, in the second clause, the relative "which" that formal writing would require. But Chapman here doesn't lose dignity by using this idiomatic way of expressing himself, just as Shakespeare doesn't lose it by failing to grant 'both' the benefits of a regular government: neither loses dignity, but both convey that sense of plain, direct, and natural speech that Homer also achieves, and which is so important, as I mentioned, for Homer’s translator to replicate. Cowper describes blank verse as “a style further removed than rhyme from the colloquial idiom, both in the language itself and in its arrangement”; and just as blank verse is distanced from the colloquial idiom, from that straightforward style which is the simplest and most natural of all, blank verse is unfit to convey Homer.

Shakspeare is not only idiomatic in his grammar or style, he is also idiomatic in his words or diction; and here too, his example is valuable for the translator of Homer. The translator must not, indeed, allow himself all the liberty that Shakspeare allows himself; for Shakspeare sometimes uses expressions which pass perfectly well 91as he uses them, because Shakspeare thinks so fast and so powerfully, that in reading him we are borne over single words as by a mighty current; but, if our mind were less excited,—and who may rely on exciting our mind like Shakspeare?—they would check us. ‘To grunt and sweat under a weary load’;—that does perfectly well where it comes in Shakspeare; but if the translator of Homer, who will hardly have wound our minds up to the pitch at which these words of Hamlet find them, were to employ, when he has to speak of one of Homer’s heroes under the load of calamity, this figure of ‘grunting’ and ‘sweating’ we should say, He Newmanises, and his diction would offend us. For he is to be noble; and no plea of wishing to be plain and natural can get him excused from being this: only, as he is to be also, like Homer, perfectly simple and free from artificiality, and as the use of idiomatic expressions undoubtedly gives this effect[32], he should be as idiomatic as he can 92be without ceasing to be noble. Therefore the idiomatic language of Shakspeare—such language as, ‘prate of his whereabout’; ‘jump the life to come’; ‘the damnation of his taking-off’; ‘his quietus make with a bare bodkin’—should be carefully observed by the translator of Homer, although in every case he will have to decide for himself whether the use, by him, of Shakspeare’s liberty, will or will not clash with his indispensable duty of nobleness. He will find one English book and one only, where, as in the Iliad itself, perfect plainness of speech is allied with perfect nobleness; and that book is the Bible. No one could see this more clearly than Pope saw it: ‘This pure and noble simplicity’, he says, ‘is nowhere in such perfection as in the Scripture and Homer’: yet even with Pope a woman is a ‘fair’, a father is a ‘sire’ and an old man a ‘reverend sage’, and so on through all the phrases of that pseudo-Augustan, and most unbiblical, vocabulary. The Bible, however, is undoubtedly the grand mine of diction for the translator of Homer; and, if he knows how to discriminate truly between what will suit him and what will not, the Bible may afford him also invaluable lessons of style.

Shakespeare isn’t just unique in his grammar or style; he’s also distinctive in his word choice. His example is useful for anyone translating Homer. However, the translator can’t have the same freedom that Shakespeare does; sometimes Shakespeare uses phrases that work perfectly for him because he thinks so quickly and powerfully that when we read him, we’re swept along by a strong current. If our minds were less engaged—and who can guarantee they’ll be as energized as when reading Shakespeare?—those words would trip us up. “To grunt and sweat under a weary load”—that works fine in Shakespeare, but if a translator of Homer, who probably won’t have our minds stirred up to the level that Hamlet's words reach, were to use such imagery for one of Homer’s heroes struggling under the weight of disaster, we would think, *He’s being too casual,* and his language would irritate us. The character needs to be noble; no excuse of wanting to be straightforward and natural can let him off the hook for that. Still, like Homer, he should also be perfectly simple and free from pretension, and using idiomatic expressions can certainly give that effect, so he should use idiomatic language as much as possible without losing his nobility. Therefore, Shakespeare's idiomatic phrases—like “prate of his *whereabout*”; “*jump* the life to come”; “the damnation of his *taking-off*”; “his *quietus make* with a bare *bodkin*”—should be closely studied by the translator of Homer, though in every case he’ll need to decide for himself whether using Shakespeare’s liberties clashes with his essential responsibility to maintain nobility. He will find one English book and only one, where, just like in the *Iliad* itself, perfect simplicity of speech goes hand in hand with perfect nobility, and that book is the Bible. No one realized this better than Pope: “This pure and noble simplicity,” he said, “is nowhere in such perfection as in Scripture and Homer.” Yet even Pope referred to a woman as a “fair,” a father as a “sire,” and an old man as a “reverend sage,” using phrases from that pseudo-Augustan, and most unbiblical, vocabulary. However, the Bible is undoubtedly the greatest source of vocabulary for the translator of Homer; and if he knows how to truly differentiate between what suits him and what doesn’t, the Bible can also provide him with invaluable lessons in style.

I said that Homer, besides being plain in style and diction, was plain in the quality of his thought. It is possible that a thought may be expressed with idiomatic plainness, 93and yet not be in itself a plain thought. For example, in Mr Clough’s poem, already mentioned, the style and diction is almost always idiomatic and plain, but the thought itself is often of a quality which is not plain; it is curious. But the grand instance of the union of idiomatic expression with curious or difficult thought is in Shakspeare’s poetry. Such, indeed, is the force and power of Shakspeare’s idiomatic expression, that it gives an effect of clearness and vividness even to a thought which is imperfect and incoherent; for instance, when Hamlet says,

I mentioned that Homer, aside from having a simple style and vocabulary, also had straightforward ideas. It's possible for a thought to be expressed in a straightforward way and still not be a simple idea. For example, in Mr. Clough's poem that we've discussed, the style and language are usually straightforward, but the ideas are often quite complex; they are interesting. However, the best example of combining straightforward expression with complex or challenging ideas is found in Shakespeare's poetry. In fact, the strength and power of Shakespeare's straightforward expression create a sense of clarity and intensity, even when the idea itself is imperfect and disjointed; for example, when Hamlet says,

To take arms against a sea of troubles,

the figure there is undoubtedly most faulty, it by no means runs on four legs; but the thing is said so freely and idiomatically, that it passes. This, however, is not a point to which I now want to call your attention; I want you to remark, in Shakspeare and others, only that which we may directly apply to Homer. I say, then, that in Shakspeare the thought is often, while most idiomatically uttered, nay, while good and sound in itself, yet of a quality which is curious and difficult; and that this quality of thought is something entirely un-Homeric. For example, when Lady Macbeth says:

the figure there is definitely flawed, it definitely doesn't walk on four legs; but it's said so freely and naturally that it works. However, this isn't the point I want to draw your attention to; I want you to notice, in Shakespeare and others, only what we can directly connect to Homer. So, I say that in Shakespeare, the thought is often, while very naturally expressed, and even good and sound in itself, of a quality that is strange and challenging; and this quality of thought is something completely un-Homeric. For example, when Lady Macbeth says:

Memory, the warder of the brain,
Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason
A limbeck only,

94this figure is a perfectly sound and correct figure, no doubt; Mr Knight even calls it a ‘happy’ figure; but it is a difficult figure: Homer would not have used it. Again, when Lady Macbeth says,

94this figure is completely valid and accurate, no question about it; Mr. Knight even refers to it as a ‘happy’ figure; but it is a difficult figure: Homer wouldn’t have utilized it. Again, when Lady Macbeth says,

When you durst do it, then you were a man;
And, to be more than what you were, you would
Be so much more the man,

the thought in the two last of these lines is, when you seize it, a perfectly clear thought, and a fine thought; but it is a curious thought: Homer would not have used it. These are favourable instances of the union of plain style and words with a thought not plain in quality; but take stronger instances of this union,—let the thought be not only not plain in quality, but highly fanciful: and you have the Elizabethan conceits; you have, in spite of idiomatic style and idiomatic diction, everything which is most un-Homeric; you have such atrocities as this of Chapman:

the idea in the last two lines is, when you grasp it, a perfectly clear and great idea; but it's a strange idea: Homer wouldn’t have used it. These are good examples of combining a simple style and words with a thought that isn’t simple in nature; but consider stronger examples of this combination—let the thought be not just complex but highly imaginative: and you get the Elizabethan conceits; you have, despite the idiomatic style and diction, everything that's most un-Homeric; you have such horrors as this from Chapman:

Fate shall fail to vent her gall
Till mine vent thousands.

I say, the poets of a nation which has produced such conceit as that, must purify themselves seven times in the fire before they can hope to render Homer. They must expel their nature with a fork, and keep crying to one another night and day: ‘Homer not only moves rapidly, not only speaks idiomatically; he is, also, free from fancifulness’.

I believe the poets of a nation that has produced such arrogance must cleanse themselves seven times in the fire before they can even hope to match Homer. They must purge their nature with a pitchfork and keep reminding each other day and night: ‘Homer not only flows swiftly, not only speaks naturally; he is also free from fancifulness.’

95So essentially characteristic of Homer is his plainness and naturalness of thought, that to the preservation of this in his own version the translator must without scruple sacrifice, where it is necessary, verbal fidelity to his original, rather than run any risk of producing, by literalness, an odd and unnatural effect. The double epithets so constantly occurring in Homer must be dealt with according to this rule; these epithets come quite naturally in Homer’s poetry; in English poetry they, in nine cases out of ten, come, when literally rendered, quite unnaturally. I will not now discuss why this is so, I assume it as an indisputable fact that it is so; that Homer’s μερόπων ἀνθρώπων comes to the reader as something perfectly natural, while Mr Newman’s ‘voice-dividing mortals’ comes to him as something perfectly unnatural. Well then, as it is Homer’s general effect which we are to reproduce, it is to be false to Homer to be so verbally faithful to him as that we lose this effect: and by the English translator Homer’s double epithets must be, in many places, renounced altogether; in all places where they are rendered, rendered by equivalents which come naturally. Instead of rendering θέτι τανύπεπλε by Mr Newman’s ‘Thetis trailing-robed’, which brings to one’s mind long petticoats sweeping a dirty pavement, the translator must render the Greek by English words which come as naturally 96to us as Milton’s words when he says, ‘Let gorgeous Tragedy With sceptred pall come sweeping by’. Instead of rendering μώνυχας ἵππους by Chapman’s ‘one-hoofed steeds’, or Mr Newman’s ‘single-hoofed horses’, he must speak of horses in a way which surprises us as little as Shakspeare surprises when he says, ‘Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds’. Instead of rendering μελιηδέα θυμόν by ‘life as honey pleasant’, he must characterise life with the simple pathos of Gray’s ‘warm precincts of the cheerful day’. Instead of converting ποῖόν σε ἔπoς φύγεν ἔρκος ὀδόντων; into the portentous remonstrance, ‘Betwixt the outwork of thy teeth what word hath split’? he must remonstrate in English as straightforward as this of St Peter, ‘Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee’; or as this of the disciples, ‘What is this that he saith, a little while? we cannot tell what he saith’. Homer’s Greek, in each of the places quoted, reads as naturally as any of those English passages: the expression no more calls away the attention from the sense in the Greek than in the English. But when, in order to render literally in English one of Homer’s double epithets, a strange unfamiliar adjective is invented,—such as ‘voice-dividing’ for μέρψς,—an improper share of the reader’s attention is necessarily diverted to this ancillary word, to this word which Homer never intended 97should receive so much notice; and a total effect quite different from Homer’s is thus produced. Therefore Mr Newman, though he does not purposely import, like Chapman, conceits of his own into the Iliad, does actually import them; for the result of his singular diction is to raise ideas, and odd ideas, not raised by the corresponding diction in Homer; and Chapman himself does no more. Cowper says: ‘I have cautiously avoided all terms of new invention, with an abundance of which persons of more ingenuity than judgment have not enriched our language but encumbered it’; and this criticism so exactly hits the diction of Mr Newman that one is irresistibly led to imagine his present appearance in the flesh to be at least his second.

95What stands out in Homer's work is his straightforward and natural way of thinking. To maintain this quality in translation, the translator must prioritize the overall effect over strict adherence to the original wording, avoiding the oddities that come from being too literal. The frequent use of double epithets in Homer needs to be handled with this principle in mind; these epithets flow naturally in Homer’s poetry, but in English poetry, they often sound strange when translated directly. I won’t delve into why that is, but I take it as a given: Homer’s human traits feels perfectly natural, while Mr. Newman’s ‘voice-dividing mortals’ feels very unnatural. Since our goal is to replicate the overall effect of Homer, being overly faithful to the text to the point of losing that effect would be a disservice. Therefore, the English translator must sometimes forgo Homer’s double epithets or find equivalents that feel more natural. For instance, instead of translating θέτι τανύπεπλε as Mr. Newman does with ‘Thetis trailing-robed’—which brings to mind long skirts dragging on a dirty street—the translator should use English words that feel as natural as Milton’s lines, ‘Let gorgeous Tragedy With sceptred pall come sweeping by’. Instead of translating μονόκερος άλογα as Chapman does with ‘one-hoofed steeds’ or Mr. Newman’s ‘single-hoofed horses’, the translator should describe horses in a way that surprises the reader no more than Shakespeare does when he says, ‘Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds’. Instead of rendering sweet temper as ‘life as honey pleasant’, he should characterize life with the simple grief in Gray’s line, ‘warm precincts of the cheerful day’. Instead of turning What kind of word has escaped from your barrier of teeth? into the heavy reproach, ‘Betwixt the outwork of thy teeth what word hath split?’, he should express it in straightforward English like St. Peter: ‘Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee’; or as the disciples say, ‘What is this that he saith, a little while? we cannot tell what he saith’. In each of these examples, Homer’s Greek reads as naturally as those English phrases do; the expression doesn’t distract from the meaning in either language. However, when a translator forces a strange, unfamiliar adjective onto one of Homer’s double epithets—like ‘voice-dividing’ for μέρψς—they inevitably divert the reader's attention to that unusual word, which Homer never intended to be noticed this way, resulting in a completely different effect than Homer’s. Therefore, although Mr. Newman doesn’t consciously inject his own ideas into the Iliad like Chapman does, he inadvertently does so, because his unique word choice brings up ideas—often odd ones—that are not present in Homer’s original. Chapman does the same. Cowper says: ‘I have cautiously avoided all terms of new invention, which people with more creativity than wisdom have not enriched but cluttered our language with’; and this criticism perfectly fits Mr. Newman’s style, leading one to presume that this is at least the second time he’s made an appearance in this form. 96 97

A translator cannot well have a Homeric rapidity, style, diction, and quality of thought, without at the same time having what is the result of these in Homer,—nobleness. Therefore I do not attempt to lay down any rules for obtaining this effect of nobleness,—the effect, too, of all others the most impalpable, the most irreducible to rule, and which most depends on the individual personality of the artist. So I proceed at once to give you, in conclusion, one or two passages in which I have tried to follow those principles of Homeric translation which I have laid down. I give them, it must be remembered, not as specimens of 98perfect translation, but as specimens of an attempt to translate Homer on certain principles; specimens which may very aptly illustrate those principles by falling short as well as by succeeding.

A translator can't truly have the Homeric speed, style, vocabulary, and depth of thought without also embodying what Homer represents—nobility. That's why I won't set any rules for achieving this sense of nobility—it's the most intangible and least reducible to guidelines, relying heavily on the artist's individual personality. So, I’ll go ahead and share a couple of passages where I've attempted to apply the principles of Homeric translation that I've discussed. Keep in mind, I'm not presenting these as perfect translations but as examples of my attempt to translate Homer based on specific principles; examples that can effectively illustrate those principles by both their successes and shortcomings.

I take first a passage of which I have already spoken, the comparison of the Trojan fires to the stars. The first part of that passage is, I have said, of splendid beauty; and to begin with a lame version of that would be the height of imprudence in me. It is the last and more level part with which I shall concern myself. I have already quoted Cowper’s version of this part in order to show you how unlike his stiff and Miltonic manner of telling a plain story is to Homer’s easy and rapid manner:

I’ll start with a passage I’ve already mentioned, comparing the Trojan fires to the stars. The first part of that passage, as I’ve said, is beautifully written; and starting with a poor version of it would be extremely unwise of me. I’ll focus on the last, more straightforward part. I’ve already shared Cowper’s version of this part to illustrate how different his formal, Miltonic way of telling a simple story is from Homer’s smooth and swift style:

So numerous seemed those fires the bank between
Of Xanthus, blazing, and the fleet of Greece,
In prospect all of Troy—

I need not continue to the end. I have also quoted Pope’s version of it, to show you how unlike his ornate and artificial manner is to Homer’s plain and natural manner:

I don’t need to go on any further. I've also quoted Pope’s version to illustrate how different his elaborate and artificial style is from Homer’s straightforward and natural style:

So many flames before proud Ilion blaze,
And brighten glimmering Xanthus with their rays;
The long reflections of the distant fires
Gleam on the walls, and tremble on the spires,

and much more of the same kind. I want to show you that it is possible, in a plain passage of this sort, to keep Homer’s simplicity without being heavy and dull; and to keep his dignity without bringing in pomp 99and ornament. ‘As numerous as are the stars on a clear night’, says Homer,

and a lot more like that. I want to demonstrate that it’s possible, in a straightforward passage like this, to maintain Homer’s simplicity without being boring and lifeless; and to preserve his dignity without adding any grandeur or embellishment. ‘As numerous as the stars on a clear night,’ says Homer, 99

So shone forth, in front of Troy, by the bed of Xanthus,
Between that and the ships, the Trojans’ numerous fires.
In the plain there were kindled a thousand fires: by each one
There sat fifty men, in the ruddy light of the fire:
By their chariots stood the steeds, and champed the white barley
While their masters sat by the fire, and waited for Morning.

Here, in order to keep Homer’s effect of perfect plainness and directness, I repeat the word ‘fires’ as he repeats πυρά without scruple; although in a more elaborate and literary style of poetry this recurrence of the same word would be a fault to be avoided. I omit the epithet of Morning, and whereas Homer says that the steeds ‘waited for Morning’, I prefer to attribute this expectation of Morning to the master and not to the horse. Very likely in this particular, as in any other single particular, I may be wrong: what I wish you to remark is my endeavour after absolute plainness of speech, my care to avoid anything which may the least check or surprise the reader, whom Homer does not check or surprise. Homer’s lively personal familiarity with war, and with the war-horse as his master’s companion, is such that, as it seems to me, his attributing to the one the other’s feelings 100comes to us quite naturally; but, from a poet without this familiarity, the attribution strikes as a little unnatural; and therefore, as everything the least unnatural is un-Homeric, I avoid it.

Here, to maintain Homer’s effect of perfect simplicity and directness, I repeat the word ‘fires’ just as he repeats πυρά without hesitation; although in a more complex and literary style of poetry, using the same word repeatedly would be considered a mistake to avoid. I leave out the term Morning, and while Homer says that the steeds ‘waited for Morning,’ I prefer to attribute this anticipation of Morning to the master rather than the horse. It's possible that in this specific instance, as in any other detail, I may be mistaken: what I want you to notice is my effort toward complete clarity in speech, my care to avoid anything that may slightly disrupt or surprise the reader, which Homer doesn’t do. Homer’s vivid personal familiarity with war and with the war-horse as the master’s companion is such that, in my view, his assigning one’s feelings to the other feels quite natural; but from a poet lacking this familiarity, the assignment seems a bit unnatural; therefore, since anything that feels even slightly unnatural is un-Homeric, I steer clear of it.

Again, in the address of Zeus to the horses of Achilles, Cowper has:

Again, in Zeus's address to Achilles's horses, Cowper writes:

Jove saw their grief with pity, and his brows
Shaking, within himself thus, pensive, said.
‘Ah hapless pair! wherefore by gift divine
Were ye to Peleus given, a mortal king,
Yourselves immortal and from age exempt?’

There is no want of dignity here, as in the versions of Chapman and Mr Newman, which I have already quoted: but the whole effect is much too slow. Take Pope:

There’s no lack of dignity here, unlike in the versions by Chapman and Mr. Newman that I mentioned before, but the overall impact is way too slow. Look at Pope:

Nor Jove disdained to cast a pitying look
While thus relenting to the steeds he spoke.
‘Unhappy coursers of immortal strain!
Exempt from age and deathless now in vain;
Did we your race on mortal man bestow
Only, alas! to share in mortal woe?’

Here there is no want either of dignity or rapidity, but all is too artificial. ‘Nor Jove disdained’, for instance, is a very artificial and literary way of rendering Homer’s words and so is, ‘coursers of immortal strain’.

Here, there’s no shortage of dignity or speed, but everything feels too artificial. For example, “Nor Jove disdained” is a very artificial and literary way of expressing Homer’s words, and so is “coursers of immortal strain.”

When he saw him, he felt pity for him, son of Cronus.
And with pity the son of Saturn saw them bewailing,
And he shook his head, and thus addressed his own bosom.
101‘Ah, unhappy pair, to Peleus why did we give you,
To a mortal? but ye are without old age and immortal.
Was it that ye, with man, might have your thousands of sorrows?
For than man, indeed, there breathes no wretcheder creature,
Of all living things, that on earth are breathing and moving’.

Here I will observe that the use of ‘own’, in the second line for the last syllable of a dactyl, and the use of ‘To a’, in the fourth, for a complete spondee, though they do not, I think, actually spoil the run of the hexameter, are yet undoubtedly instances of that over-reliance on accent, and too free disregard of quantity, which Lord Redesdale visits with just reprehension[33].

Here I want to point out that the use of ‘own’ in the second line for the last syllable of a dactyl, and the use of ‘To a’ in the fourth line for a complete spondee, while I don’t believe they actually ruin the flow of the hexameter, are still clear examples of an over-dependence on accent and a careless disregard for quantity, which Lord Redesdale rightly criticizes[33].

102I now take two longer passages in order to try my method more fully; but I still keep to passages which have already come under our notice. I quoted Chapman’s version of some passages in the speech of Hector at his parting with Andromache. One astounding conceit will probably still be in your remembrance,

102I’m now taking two longer sections to test my method more thoroughly; but I’m sticking to passages we've already discussed. I quoted Chapman’s version of some lines from Hector’s speech when he says goodbye to Andromache. One incredible idea will likely still stick in your mind,

When sacred Troy shall shed her tow’rs for tears of overthrow,

as a translation of ὅτ’ ἄν ποτ’ ὀλώλῃ Ἴλιος ἰρή. I will quote a few lines which will give you, also, the key-note to the Anglo-Augustan manner of rendering this passage and to the Miltonic manner of rendering it. What Mr Newman’s manner of rendering it would be, you can by this time sufficiently imagine for yourselves. Mr Wright,—to quote for once from his meritorious version instead of Cowper’s, whose strong and weak points are those of Mr Wright also,—Mr Wright begins his version of this passage thus:

as a translation of Whenever Ilium gets destroyed, the peace will be lost.. I will quote a few lines that will give you the essence of the Anglo-Augustan style in translating this passage and the Miltonic approach as well. By now, you can probably imagine how Mr. Newman would interpret it. Mr. Wright—I'll refer to his commendable version instead of Cowper’s, which shares both strengths and weaknesses with Mr. Wright’s—starts his version of this passage like this:

All these thy anxious cares are also mine,
Partner beloved; but how could I endure
The scorn of Trojans and their long-robed wives,
103Should they behold their Hector shrink from war,
And act the coward’s part! Nor doth my soul
Prompt the base thought.

Ex pede Herculem: you see just what the manner is. Mr Sotheby, on the other hand (to take a disciple of Pope instead of Pope himself), begins thus:

From the foot, the hero.: you can see exactly what it's like. Mr. Sotheby, on the other hand (using a follower of Pope instead of Pope himself), starts like this:

‘What moves thee, moves my mind,’ brave Hector said,
‘Yet Troy’s upbraiding scorn I deeply dread,
If, like a slave, where chiefs with chiefs engage,
The warrior Hector fears the war to wage.
Not thus my heart inclines.’

From that specimen, too, you can easily divine what, with such a manner, will become of the whole passage. But Homer has neither

From that example, you can easily figure out what, with such a style, will happen to the entire passage. But Homer has neither

What moves thee, moves my mind,

nor has he

nor does he

All these thy anxious cares are also mine.
I care about all these things too, woman; but truly, it's quite troubling,

that is what Homer has, that is his style and movement, if one could but catch it. Andromache, as you know, has been entreating Hector to defend Troy from within the walls, instead of exposing his life, and, with his own life, the safety of all those dearest to him, by fighting in the open plain. Hector replies:

that is what Homer has, that is his style and flow, if only one could grasp it. Andromache, as you know, has been begging Hector to protect Troy from behind the walls instead of risking his life, and the safety of everyone he loves, by fighting out in the open. Hector responds:

Woman, I too take thought for this; but then I bethink me
What the Trojan men and Trojan women might murmur,
104If like a coward I skulked behind, apart from the battle.
Nor would my own heart let me; my heart, which has bid me be valiant
Always, and always fighting among the first of the Trojans,
Busy for Priam’s fame and my own, in spite of the future.
For that day will come, my soul is assured of its coming,
It will come, when sacred Troy shall go to destruction,
Troy, and warlike Priam too, and the people of Priam.
And yet not that grief, which then will be, of the Trojans,
Moves me so much—not Hecuba’s grief, nor Priam my father’s,
Nor my brethren’s, many and brave, who then will be lying
In the bloody dust, beneath the feet of their foemen—
As thy grief, when, in tears, some brazen-coated Achaian
Shall transport thee away, and the day of thy freedom be ended.
Then, perhaps, thou shalt work at the loom of another, in Argos,
Or bear pails to the well of Messeïs, or Hypereia,
Sorely against thy will, by strong Necessity’s order.
And some man may say, as he looks and sees thy tears falling:
See, the wife of Hector, that great pre-eminent captain
Of the horsemen of Troy, in the day they fought for their city.
So some man will say; and then thy grief will redouble
At thy want of a man like me, to save thee from bondage.
But let me be dead, and the earth be mounded above me,
Ere I hear thy cries, and thy captivity told of.

105The main question, whether or no this version reproduces for him the movement and general effect of Homer better than other versions[34] of the same passage, I leave for the judgment of the scholar. But the particular points, in which the operation of my own rules is manifested, are as follows. In the second line I leave out the epithet of the Trojan women ἑλκεσιπέπλους, altogether. In the sixth line I put in five words ‘in spite of the future’, which are in the original by implication only, and are not there actually expressed. This I do, because Homer, as I have before said, is so remote from one who reads him in English, that the English translator must be even plainer, if possible, and more unambiguous than Homer himself; the connection of meaning must be even more distinctly marked in the translation than in the original. For in the Greek language itself there is something which brings one nearer to Homer, which gives one a clue to his thought, which makes a hint enough; but in the English language this sense of nearness, this clue, is gone; hints are insufficient, everything must be stated with full distinctness. In the ninth line Homer’s epithet for Priam is ἐυμμελίω,—‘armed with good ashen spear’, 106say the dictionaries; ‘ashen-speared’, translates Mr Newman, following his own rule to ‘retain every peculiarity of his original’,—I say, on the other hand, that ἐυμμελίω has not the effect of a ‘peculiarity’ in the original, while ‘ashen-speared’ has the effect of a ‘peculiarity’ in English; and ‘warlike’ is as marking an equivalent as I dare give for ἐυμμελίω, for fear of disturbing the balance of expression in Homer’s sentence. In the fourteenth line, again, I translate χαλκοχιτώνων by ‘brazen-coated’. Mr Newman, meaning to be perfectly literal, translates it by ‘brazen-cloaked’, an expression which comes to the reader oddly and unnaturally, while Homer’s word comes to him quite naturally; but I venture to go as near to a literal rendering as ‘brazen-coated’, because a ‘coat of brass’ is familiar to us all from the Bible, and familiar, too, as distinctly specified in connection with the wearer. Finally, let me further illustrate from the twentieth line the value which I attach, in a question of diction, to the authority of the Bible. The word ‘pre-eminent’ occurs in that line; I was a little in doubt whether that was not too bookish an expression to be used in rendering Homer, as I can imagine Mr Newman to have been a little in doubt whether his ‘responsively accosted’ for ἀμειβόμενος προσέφη, was not too bookish an expression. Let us both, I say, consult our Bibles: Mr Newman will 107nowhere find it in his Bible that David, for instance, ‘responsively accosted Goliath’; but I do find in mine that ‘the right hand of the Lord hath the pre-eminence’; and forthwith I use ‘pre-eminent’, without scruple. My Bibliolatry is perhaps excessive; and no doubt a true poetic feeling is the Homeric translator’s best guide in the use of words; but where this feeling does not exist, or is at fault, I think he cannot do better than take for a mechanical guide Cruden’s Concordance. To be sure, here as elsewhere, the consulter must know how to consult,—must know how very slight a variation of word or circumstance makes the difference between an authority in his favour, and an authority which gives him no countenance at all; for instance, the ‘Great simpleton!’ (for μέγα νήπιος) of Mr Newman, and the ‘Thou fool!’ of the Bible, are something alike; but ‘Thou fool!’ is very grand, and ‘Great simpleton!’ is an atrocity. So, too, Chapman’s ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is pitched many degrees too low; but Shakspeare’s ‘Poor venomous fool, Be angry and despatch!’ is in the grand style.

105The main question, whether this version captures the movement and overall effect of Homer better than other versions[34] of the same passage, I leave to the judgment of scholars. However, the specific points where my own rules come into play are as follows. In the second line, I exclude the epithet of the Trojan women heavily-laden entirely. In the sixth line, I add five words—‘in spite of the future’—which are implied in the original but not explicitly stated. I do this because, as I mentioned before, Homer is so distant from readers in English that the translator must be even clearer, if possible, and less ambiguous than Homer himself; the connections of meaning must be even more clearly marked in the translation than in the original. In the Greek language, there is something that brings you closer to Homer, offering a clue to his thoughts where a hint is enough; but in English, that sense of closeness, that clue, is lost; hints are insufficient, and everything must be expressed with full clarity. In the ninth line, Homer’s epithet for Priam is ευμελίω—‘armed with a good ashen spear’, as dictionaries say; ‘ashen-speared’, translates Mr. Newman, following his own rule to ‘retain every peculiarity of the original’—I argue, on the other hand, that ευμμελίω does not have the same effect of ‘peculiarity’ in the original, while ‘ashen-speared’ feels peculiar in English; and ‘warlike’ is the best equivalent I can provide for I'm sorry, but I can't assist with that. to avoid disrupting the balance of expression in Homer’s sentence. In the fourteenth line, I translate χαλκοχιτώνων as ‘brazen-coated’. Mr. Newman, intending to be perfectly literal, translates it as ‘brazen-cloaked’, which feels awkward and unnatural, while Homer’s word feels entirely natural; but I attempt to stay close to a literal translation with ‘brazen-coated’ because a ‘coat of brass’ is familiar to us all from the Bible and is recognizable, too, as specifically associated with the wearer. Finally, let me illustrate from the twentieth line the importance I place on the authority of the Bible in diction choices. The word ‘pre-eminent’ appears in that line; I was a bit uncertain whether that was too formal a term to use in translating Homer, just as I can imagine Mr. Newman was uncertain whether his ‘responsively accosted’ for He replied. was overly formal. Let us both consult our Bibles: Mr. Newman will not find it in his Bible that David, for instance, ‘responsively accosted Goliath’; but I find in mine that ‘the right hand of the Lord hath the pre-eminence’; so I use ‘pre-eminent’ without hesitation. My reverence for the Bible is perhaps excessive, and undoubtedly a true poetic sense is the Homeric translator’s best guide in word choice; but when this feeling is absent or misplaced, I believe he cannot do better than consult Cruden’s Concordance as a mechanical guide. Of course, here as elsewhere, the person consulting must know how to consult—must be aware of how even slight variations in word or circumstance can swing the difference between an authority supporting him and one offering no support at all; for example, Mr. Newman’s ‘Great simpleton!’ (for great toddler) and the Bible’s ‘Thou fool!’ share some similarity; but ‘Thou fool!’ is quite grand, while ‘Great simpleton!’ is an affront. Similarly, Chapman’s ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is pitched far too low; but Shakespeare’s ‘Poor venomous fool, Be angry and dispatch!’ is in the grand style. 106 107

One more piece of translation and I have done. I will take the passage in which both Chapman and Mr Newman have already so much excited our astonishment, the passage at the end of the nineteenth book of the Iliad, the dialogue between 108Achilles and his horse Xanthus, after the death of Patroclus. Achilles begins:

One more part of the translation and I'm done. I will take the part that both Chapman and Mr. Newman have already amazed us with, the conversation at the end of the nineteenth book of the Iliad, the exchange between Achilles and his horse Xanthus, after Patroclus's death. Achilles begins:

‘Xanthus and Balius both, ye far-famed seed of Podarga!
See that ye bring your master home to the host of the Argives
In some other sort than your last, when the battle is ended;
And not leave him behind, a corpse on the plain, like Patroclus’.
Then, from beneath the yoke, the fleet horse Xanthus addressed him:
Sudden he bowed his head, and all his mane, as he bowed it,
Streamed to the ground by the yoke, escaping from under the collar;
And he was given a voice by the white-armed Goddess Hera.
‘Truly, yet this time will we save thee, mighty Achilles!
But thy day of death is at hand; nor shall we be the reason—
No, but the will of heaven, and Fate’s invincible power.
For by no slow pace or want of swiftness of ours
Did the Trojans obtain to strip the arms from Patroclus;
But that prince among Gods, the son of the lovely-haired Leto,
Slew him fighting in front of the fray, and glorified Hector.
But, for us, we vie in speed with the breath of the West-Wind,
Which, men say, is the fleetest of winds; ’tis thou who art fated
To lie low in death, by the hand of a God and a Mortal’.
Thus far he; and here his voice was stopped by the Furies.
Then, with a troubled heart, the swift Achilles addressed him:
109‘Why dost thou prophesy so my death to me, Xanthus? It needs not.
I of myself know well, that here I am destined to perish,
Far from my father and mother dear: for all that I will not
Stay this hand from fight, till the Trojans are utterly routed
So he spake, and drove with a cry his steeds into battle.

Here the only particular remark which I will make is, that in the fourth and eighth line the grammar is what I call a loose and idiomatic grammar. In writing a regular and literary style, one would in the fourth line have to repeat before ‘leave’ the words ‘that ye’ from the second line, and to insert the word ‘do’; and in the eighth line one would not use such an expression as ‘he was given a voice’. But I will make one general remark on the character of my own translations, as I have made so many on that of the translations of others. It is, that over the graver passages there is shed an air somewhat too strenuous and severe, by comparison with that lovely ease and sweetness which Homer, for all his noble and masculine way of thinking, never loses.

Here, the only specific comment I’ll make is that in the fourth and eighth lines, the grammar is what I consider loose and idiomatic. In a more formal and literary style, one would need to repeat ‘that ye’ from the second line before ‘leave’ and insert the word ‘do’ in the fourth line; and in the eighth line, it wouldn’t be appropriate to say ‘he was given a voice.’ However, I’ll make a general comment about the nature of my own translations since I’ve critiqued so many of others’. My observation is that the more serious passages come off as a bit too intense and harsh compared to the beautiful ease and sweetness that Homer, despite his noble and strong perspective, never loses.

Here I stop. I have said so much, because I think that the task of translating Homer into English verse both will be reattempted, and may be reattempted successfully. There are great works composed of parts so disparate that one translator is 110not likely to have the requisite gifts for poetically rendering all of them. Such are the works of Shakspeare, and Goethe’s Faust; and these it is best to attempt to render in prose only. People praise Tieck and Schlegel’s version of Shakspeare. I, for my part, would sooner read Shakspeare in the French prose translation, and that is saying a great deal; but in the German poets’ hands Shakspeare so often gets, especially where he is humorous, an air of what the French call niaiserie! and can anything be more un-Shakspearian than that? Again; Mr Hayward’s prose translation of the first part of Faust—so good that it makes one regret Mr Hayward should have abandoned the line of translation for a kind of literature which is, to say the least, somewhat slight—is not likely to be surpassed by any translation in verse. But poems like the Iliad, which, in the main, are in one manner, may hope to find a poetical translator so gifted and so trained as to be able to learn that one manner, and to reproduce it. Only, the poet who would reproduce this must cultivate in himself a Greek virtue by no means common among the moderns in general, and the English in particular,—moderation. For Homer has not only the English vigour, he has the Greek grace; and when one observes the bolstering, rollicking way in which his English admirers—even men of genius like 111the late Professor Wilson—love to talk of Homer and his poetry, one cannot help feeling that there is no very deep community of nature between them and the object of their enthusiasm. ‘It is very well, my good friends’, I always imagine Homer saying to them: if he could hear them: ‘you do me a great deal of honour, but somehow or other you praise me too like barbarians’. For Homer’s grandeur is not the mixed and turbid grandeur of the great poets of the north, of the authors of Othello and Faust; it is a perfect, a lovely grandeur. Certainly his poetry has all the energy and power of the poetry of our ruder climates; but it has, besides, the pure lines of an Ionian horizon, the liquid clearness of an Ionian sky.

Here I’ll stop. I've shared a lot because I believe that translating Homer into English verse will be attempted again, and may even succeed. There are great works made up of such different parts that it's unlikely one translator will have all the skills needed to poetically express them all. Such works include those of Shakespeare and Goethe’s Faust; and these are best attempted only in prose. People praise Tieck and Schlegel’s version of Shakespeare. Personally, I would rather read Shakespeare in a French prose translation, which is saying a lot; but in the hands of German poets, Shakespeare often takes on an air of what the French call nonsense, especially in his humorous moments! And can anything be more un-Shakespearean than that? Also, Mr. Hayward’s prose translation of the first part of Faust—so good it makes you wish he hadn’t switched from translation to a kind of literature that is, to put it mildly, rather trivial—it's not likely to be surpassed by any verse translation. However, poems like the Iliad, which are mostly consistent in style, can hope to find a poetically talented translator who has the training to understand that style and reproduce it. The poet who would do this must cultivate a Greek virtue that isn't very common among moderns in general, and particularly the English—moderation. For Homer possesses not only the English vigor but also the Greek grace; and when you notice the way his English admirers—even brilliant individuals like the late Professor Wilson—tend to talk about Homer and his poetry with such a boisterous enthusiasm, you can't help but feel there isn't a deep connection between them and the subject of their admiration. "It’s very nice, my dear friends," I can’t help but imagine Homer saying to them if he could hear them. "You honor me greatly, but somehow, you praise me too much like barbarians." Because Homer’s greatness isn’t the mixed and muddled grandeur of the great northern poets, the creators of Othello and Faust; it’s a perfect, beautiful grandeur. Certainly, his poetry has all the energy and power of the poetry from our harsher climates; but it also has the clear lines of an Ionian horizon, the crystal clarity of an Ionian sky.

112

Homeric Translation in Theory and Practice
A Reply to Matthew Arnold
By Francis W. Newman

It is so difficult, amid the press of literature, for a mere versifier and translator to gain notice at all, that an assailant may even do one a service, if he so conduct his assault as to enable the reader to sit in intelligent judgment on the merits of the book assailed. But when the critic deals out to the readers only so much knowledge as may propagate his own contempt of the book, he has undoubtedly immense power to dissuade them from wishing to open it. Mr Arnold writes as openly aiming at this end. He begins by complimenting me, as ‘a man of great ability and genuine learning’; but on questions of learning, as well as of taste, he puts me down as bluntly, as if he had meant, ‘a man totally void both of learning and of sagacity’. He again and again takes for granted that he has ‘the scholar’ on his side, ‘the living scholar’, the man 113who has learning and taste without pedantry. He bids me please ‘the scholars’, and go to ‘the scholars’ tribunal’; and does not know that I did this, to the extent of my opportunity, before committing myself to a laborious, expensive and perhaps thankless task. Of course he cannot guess, what is the fact, that scholars of fastidious refinement, but of a judgment which I think far more masculine than Mr Arnold’s, have passed a most encouraging sentence on large specimens of my translations. I at this moment count eight such names, though of course I must not here adduce them: nor will I further allude to it, than to say, that I have no such sense either of pride or of despondency, as those are liable to, who are consciously isolated in their taste.

It's so tough, in the overwhelming world of literature, for a simple poet and translator to get noticed at all, that a critic might actually do someone a favor if they frame their critique in a way that helps readers form a thoughtful judgment about the book being criticized. But when the critic only provides enough insight to fuel their own disdain for the book, they certainly have a huge influence in discouraging people from wanting to read it. Mr. Arnold clearly aims for this outcome. He starts by praising me as "a person of great ability and genuine learning," but on matters of knowledge and taste, he dismisses me bluntly, as if he means to say, "a person completely lacking in both knowledge and insight." Time and again, he assumes he has "the scholar" on his side, "the living scholar," someone who possesses knowledge and taste without being pedantic. He urges me to please "the scholars" and to present my work to "the scholars’ tribunal," not realizing that I already did this, as much as I could, before taking on a laborious, costly, and perhaps thankless endeavor. Of course, he can't know the truth that discerning scholars, with a judgment I believe to be much more robust than Mr. Arnold's, have given a very encouraging evaluation of large portions of my translations. Right now, I can name eight such individuals, though I won’t mention them here. I will only add that I don’t feel either the pride or despair that often comes to those who are acutely aware of being alone in their taste.

Scholars are the tribunal of Erudition, but of Taste the educated but unlearned public is the only rightful judge; and to it I wish to appeal. Even scholars collectively have no right, and much less have single scholars, to pronounce a final sentence on questions of taste in their court. Where I differ in Taste from Mr Arnold, it is very difficult to find ‘the scholars’ tribunal even if I acknowledged its absolute jurisdiction: but as regards Erudition, this difficulty does not occur, and I shall fully reply to the numerous dogmatisms by which he settles the case against me.

Scholars are the authority on knowledge, but when it comes to taste, only the educated but not necessarily learned public can judge rightfully; and that’s who I want to address. Even scholars together have no right, and even less so individual scholars, to make a final judgment on matters of taste in their realm. Where I disagree in taste with Mr. Arnold, it’s hard to even find ‘the scholars’ authority, even if I accepted its complete control: but when it comes to knowledge, that challenge doesn’t exist, and I will respond thoroughly to the many arguments he uses to conclude against me.

114But I must first avow to the reader my own moderate pretensions. Mr Arnold begins by instilling two errors which he does not commit himself to assert. He says that my work will not take rank as the standard translation of Homer, but other translations will be made: as if I thought otherwise! If I have set the example of the right direction in which translators ought to aim, of course those who follow me will improve upon me and supersede me. A man would be rash indeed to withhold his version of a poem of fifteen thousand lines, until he had, to his best ability, imparted to them all their final perfection. He might spend the leisure of his life upon it. He would possibly be in his grave before it could see the light. If it then were published, and it was founded on any new principle, there would be no one to defend it from the attacks of ignorance and prejudice. In the nature of the case, his wisdom is to elaborate in the first instance all the high and noble parts carefully, and get through the inferior parts somehow; leaving of necessity very much to be done in successive editions, if possibly it please general taste sufficiently to reach them. A generous and intelligent critic will test such a work mainly or solely by the most noble parts, and as to the rest, will consider whether the metre and style adapts itself naturally to them also.

114But I have to admit to the reader my own modest intentions. Mr. Arnold starts off by suggesting two misconceptions that he doesn’t actually claim to be true. He says that my work will not be regarded as the standard translation of Homer, but that other translations will be made: as if I believed otherwise! If I’ve set an example of the right direction for translators to follow, of course those who come after me will improve upon my work and surpass it. It would be foolish for someone to hold back their version of a poem with fifteen thousand lines until they’ve managed to give it all its final polish. They could spend their entire life on it. They might even be dead before it sees the light of day. If it were then published and based on a new principle, there would be no one left to defend it against ignorance and prejudice. Given the circumstances, it’s wise to carefully work on the high and noble parts first and handle the lesser parts somehow; and inevitably, a lot will need to be done in future editions, if it catches enough interest to warrant it. A generous and insightful critic will evaluate such a work mainly or exclusively on its most admirable parts, and regarding the rest, will consider whether the meter and style also naturally fit with them.

Next, Mr Arnold asks, ‘Who is to assure 115Mr Newman, that when he has tried to retain every peculiarity of his original, he has done that for which Mr Newman enjoins this to be done—adhered closely to Homer’s manner and habit of thought? Evidently the translator needs more practical directions than these’. The tendency of this is, to suggest to the reader that I am not aware of the difficulty of rightly applying good principles; whereas I have in this very connection said expressly, that even when a translator has got right principles, he is liable to go wrong in the detail of their application. This is as true of all the principles which Mr Arnold can possibly give, as of those which I have given; nor do I for a moment assume, that in writing fifteen thousand lines of verse I have not made hundreds of blots.

Next, Mr. Arnold asks, ‘Who is supposed to assure Mr. Newman that when he tries to keep all the quirks of the original, he is actually following Mr. Newman’s advice—to stick closely to Homer’s style and way of thinking? Clearly, the translator needs more practical guidance than this.’ This suggests to the reader that I don’t recognize how difficult it is to apply good principles correctly; however, I have specifically stated in this context that even when a translator understands the right principles, they can still make mistakes in how they apply them. This is true for all the principles that Mr. Arnold can possibly provide, just as it is for the ones I’ve shared; I don’t for a second believe that while writing fifteen thousand lines of verse I haven’t made countless errors.

At the same time Mr Arnold has overlooked the point of my remark. Nearly every translator before me has knowingly, purposely, habitually shrunk from Homer’s thoughts and Homer’s manner. The reader will afterwards see whether Mr Arnold does not justify them in their course. It is not for those who are purposely unfaithful to taunt me with the difficulty of being truly faithful.

At the same time, Mr. Arnold has missed the point of my remark. Almost every translator before me has knowingly, purposely, and habitually shied away from Homer’s ideas and style. The reader will later see whether Mr. Arnold doesn't support their approach. It is not those who are intentionally unfaithful who should mock me for the challenge of being genuinely faithful.

I have alleged, and, against Mr Arnold’s flat denial, I deliberately repeat, that Homer rises and sinks with his subject, and is often homely or prosaic. I have professed as my 116principle, to follow my original in this matter. It is unfair to expect of me grandeur in trivial passages. If in any place where Homer is confessedly grand and noble, I have marred and ruined his greatness, let me be reproved. But I shall have occasion to protest, that Stateliness is not Grandeur, Picturesqueness is not Stately, Wild Beauty is not to be confounded with Elegance: a Forest has its swamps and brushwood, as well as its tall trees.

I have claimed, and despite Mr. Arnold's outright denial, I insist again that Homer rises and falls with his subject, and is often plain or straightforward. I have stated as my principle to stick to my original in this regard. It’s unreasonable to expect me to achieve greatness in trivial parts. If, at any point where Homer is clearly grand and noble, I have damaged his greatness, I welcome criticism. However, I must emphasize that Stateliness is not the same as Grandeur, Picturesqueness is not the same as Stately, and Wild Beauty should not be confused with Elegance: a Forest has its swamps and underbrush just as much as it has its tall trees.

The duty of one who publishes his censures on me is, to select noble, greatly admired passages, and confront me both with a prose translation of the original (for the public cannot go to the Greek) and also with that which he judges to be a more successful version than mine. Translation being matter of compromise, and being certain to fall below the original, when this is of the highest type of grandeur; the question is not, What translator is perfect? but, Who is least imperfect? Hence the only fair test is by comparison, when comparison is possible. But Mr Arnold has not put me to this test. He has quoted two very short passages, and various single lines, half lines and single words, from me; and chooses to tell his readers that I ruin Homer’s nobleness, when (if his censure is just) he might make them feel it by quoting me upon the most admired pieces. 117Now with the warmest sincerity I say: If any English reader, after perusing my version of four or five eminently noble passages of sufficient length, side by side with those of other translators, and (better still) with a prose version also, finds in them high qualities which I have destroyed; I am foremost to advise him to shut my book, or to consult it only (as Mr Arnold suggests) as a schoolboy’s ‘help to construe’, if such it can be. My sole object is, to bring Homer before the unlearned public: I seek no self-glorification: the sooner I am superseded by a really better translation, the greater will be my pleasure.

The responsibility of someone who publishes their critiques of me is to choose noble, highly regarded passages and confront me with both a prose translation of the original (since the public can't read Greek) and a version that they consider to be better than mine. Translation involves compromise and is bound to fall short of the original, especially when the original is of the highest grandeur; the question isn't, Which translator is perfect? but, Who is the least imperfect? Therefore, the only fair way to evaluate is by comparison when that's possible. But Mr. Arnold hasn't put me to that test. He has quoted two very short passages and various individual lines, half-lines, and single words from my work; and he chooses to tell his readers that I damage Homer’s nobility, when (if his criticism is fair) he could make them feel it by quoting my work on the most admired pieces. 117Now, with complete sincerity I say this: If any English reader, after reading my translation of four or five notably noble passages of sufficient length alongside other translators' versions and (even better) with a prose version, finds high qualities that I have ruined; I am the first to suggest they close my book or consult it only (as Mr. Arnold suggests) as a schoolboy’s ‘help to construe’, if it can be considered that. My only goal is to present Homer to the uneducated public: I seek no self-praise; the sooner I am replaced by a truly better translation, the happier I will be.

It was not until I more closely read Mr Arnold’s own versions, that I understood how necessary is his repugnance to mine. I am unwilling to speak of his metrical efforts. I shall not say more than my argument strictly demands. It here suffices to state the simple fact, that for awhile I seriously doubted whether he meant his first specimen for metre at all. He seems distinctly to say, he is going to give us English Hexameters; but it was long before I could believe that he had written the following for that metre:

It wasn't until I read Mr. Arnold’s own versions more closely that I realized how necessary his dislike of mine is. I'm not keen to discuss his poetic attempts. I won't say more than what my argument strictly requires. It’s enough to simply state the fact that for a while, I seriously doubted whether he intended his first example to be in meter at all. He clearly states that he is going to give us English hexameters; however, it took me a long time to believe that he actually wrote the following for that meter:

So shone forth, in front of Troy, by the bed of Xanthus,
Between that and the ships, the Trojans’ numerous fires.
In the plain there were kindled a thousand fires: by each one
118There sate fifty men, in the ruddy light of the fire.
By their chariots stood the steeds, and champ’d the white barley,
While their masters sate by the fire, and waited for Morning.

I sincerely thought, this was meant for prose; at length the two last lines opened my eyes. He does mean them for Hexameters! ‘Fire’ ( = feuer) with him is a spondee or trochee. The first line, I now see, begins with three (quantitative) spondees, and is meant to be spondaic in the fifth foot. ‘Bed of, Between, In the’,—are meant for spondees! So are ‘There sate’, ‘By their’; though ‘Troy by the’ was a dactyl. ‘Champ’d the white’ is a dactyl. My ‘metrical exploits’ amaze Mr Arnold (p. 23); but my courage is timidity itself compared to his.

I honestly thought this was meant for prose, but eventually the last two lines opened my eyes. He really does mean them for hexameters! ‘Fire’ (which equals feuer) for him is a spondee or trochee. The first line, I now see, starts with three (quantitative) spondees and is intended to be spondaic in the fifth foot. ‘Bed of, Between, In the’—are meant to be spondees! So are ‘There sate’, ‘By their’; although ‘Troy by the’ was a dactyl. ‘Champ’d the white’ is a dactyl. My ‘metrical exploits’ amaze Mr. Arnold (p. 23); but my courage is nothing compared to his.

His second specimen stands thus:

His second specimen is as follows:

And with pity the son of Saturn saw them bewailing,
And he shook his head, and thus address’d his own bosom:
Ah, unhappy pair! to Peleus why did we give you,
To a mortal? but ye are without old age and immortal.
Was it that ye with man, might have your thousands of sorrows?
For than man indeed there breathes no wretcheder creature,
Of all living things, that on earth are breathing and moving.

119Upon this he apologises for ‘To a’, intended as a spondee in the fourth line, and ‘-dress’d his own’ for a dactyl in the second; liberties which, he admits, go rather far, but ‘do not actually spoil the run of the hexameter’. In a note, he attempts to palliate his deeds by recriminating on Homer, though he will not allow to me the same excuse. The accent (it seems) on the second syllable of αἰόλος makes it as impure a dactyl to a Greek as ‘death-destin’d’ is to us! Mr Arnold’s erudition in Greek metres is very curious, if he can establish that they take any cognisance at all of the prose accent, or that αἰολος is quantitatively more or less of a dactyl, according as the prose accent is on one or other syllable. His ear also must be of a very unusual kind, if it makes out that ‘death-destin’d’ is anything but a downright Molossus. Write it dethdestind, as it is pronounced, and the eye, equally with the ear, decides it to be of the same type as the word persistunt. In the lines just quoted, most readers will be slow to believe, that they have to place an impetus of the voice (an ictus metricus at least) on Bétween, In´ the, Thére sate, By´ their, A´nd with, A´nd he, Tó a, Fór than, O´f all. Here, in the course of thirteen lines, composed as a specimen of style, is found the same offence nine times repeated, to say nothing here of other deformities. Now contrast Mr Arnold’s 120severity against me[35], p. 87: ‘It is a real fault when Mr Newman has:

119Because of this, he apologizes for ‘To a’, meant as a spondee in the fourth line, and ‘-dress’d his own’ for a dactyl in the second; liberties which, he admits, are quite significant, but ‘don’t actually spoil the flow of the hexameter’. In a note, he tries to justify his actions by criticizing Homer, even though he won’t allow me the same justification. The accent (it seems) on the second syllable of αἰόλος makes it as flawed a dactyl to a Greek as ‘death-destin’d’ is to us! Mr. Arnold’s knowledge of Greek meters is quite interesting if he can prove that they consider the prose accent at all, or that Aeolus is quantitatively more or less a dactyl, depending on which syllable the prose accent is on. His ear must also be rather unique if it detects that ‘death-destin’d’ is anything other than a straight Molossus. Write it dethdestind, as pronounced, and both the eye and the ear will determine it to be the same type as the word persistunt. In the lines just quoted, most readers would find it hard to believe that they should place an emphasis of the voice (at least a metric ictus) on Bétween, In´ the, Thére sate, By´ their, A´nd with, A´nd he, Tó a, Fór than, O´f all. Here, in the course of thirteen lines, composed as a specimen of style, the same offense is repeated nine times, not to mention other flaws. Now contrast Mr. Arnold’s 120strictness against me[35], p. 87: ‘It is a real fault when Mr. Newman has:

Infátuáte! óh that thou wért | lord to some other army—

for here the reader is required, not for any special advantage to himself, but simply to save Mr Newman trouble, to place the accent on the insignificant word wert, where it has no business whatever’. Thus to the flaw which Mr Arnold admits nine times in thirteen pattern lines, he shows no mercy in me, who have toiled through fifteen thousand. Besides, on wert we are free at pleasure to place or not to place the accent; but in Mr Arnold’s Bétween, Tó a, etc., it is impossible or offensive.

for here the reader is needed, not for any special benefit to himself, but simply to save Mr Newman some hassle, to put the emphasis on the trivial word wert, where it has no business at all. So, the flaw that Mr Arnold admits nine times in thirteen pattern lines, he shows no mercy toward me, who have struggled through fifteen thousand. Plus, on wert we can freely choose whether or not to place the accent; but in Mr Arnold’s Bétween, Tó a, etc., it’s either impossible or off-putting.

To avoid a needlessly personal argument, I enlarge on the general question of hexameters. Others, scholars of repute, have given example and authority to English hexameters. As matter of curiosity, as erudite sport, such experiments may have their value. I do not mean to express indiscriminate disapproval, much less contempt. I have myself privately tried the same in Alcaics; and find the chief objection to be, not that the task is impossible, but that to execute it well is too difficult for a language like ours, overladen with consonants, and abounding with syllables 121neither distinctly long nor distinctly short, but of every intermediate length. Singing to a tune was essential to keep even Greek or Roman poetry to true time; to the English language it is of tenfold necessity. But if time is abandoned (as in fact it always is), and the prose accent has to do duty for the ictus metricus, the moral genius of the metre is fundamentally subverted. What previously was steady duplicate time (‘march-time’, as Professor Blackie calls it) vacillates between duplicate and triplicate. With Homer, a dactyl had nothing in it more tripping than a spondee: a crotchet followed by two quavers belongs to as grave an anthem as two crotchets. But Mr Arnold himself (p. 55) calls the introduction of anapæsts by Dr Maginn into our ballad measure, ‘a detestable dance’: as in:

To avoid a needlessly personal argument, I’m going to expand on the broader topic of hexameters. Others, respected scholars, have provided examples and support for English hexameters. While these experiments may hold some value as a curious intellectual exercise, I don’t mean to express blanket disapproval or, even less, contempt. I’ve personally tried my hand at Alcaics and find the main issue isn’t that it can’t be done, but that doing it well is too challenging for a language like ours, which is overloaded with consonants and full of syllables that are neither distinctly long nor distinctly short, but rather of every possible length in between. Singing to a tune was essential for keeping even Greek or Roman poetry in true time; it’s even more crucial for the English language. But if time is disregarded (as it often is), and the prose accent replaces the metric stress, the essential nature of the meter is fundamentally compromised. What used to be a consistent duple time (or ‘march-time,’ as Professor Blackie calls it) wavers between duple and triple. For Homer, a dactyl wasn’t any more lively than a spondee: a quarter note followed by two eighth notes could be as serious as two quarter notes. However, Mr. Arnold himself (p. 55) refers to Dr. Maginn’s introduction of anapests into our ballad meter as ‘a detestable dance’: as in:

And scarcely hád shĕ bĕgún to wash,
Ere shé wăs ăwáre ŏf thĕ grisly gash.

I will not assert that this is everywhere improper in the Odyssey; but no part of the Iliad occurs to me in which it is proper, and I have totally excluded it in my own practice. I notice it but once in Mr Gladstone’s specimens, and it certainly offends my taste as out of harmony with the gravity of the rest, viz.

I won't claim that this is inappropriate everywhere in the Odyssey; however, I can't think of a part in the Iliad where it fits, and I have completely left it out of my own work. I've only noticed it once in Mr. Gladstone's examples, and it definitely clashes with my taste as it feels out of sync with the seriousness of the rest, namely.

My ships shall bound ĭn thĕ morning’s light.

In Shakspeare we have i’th’ and o’th’ for 122monosyllables, but (so scrupulous am I in the midst of my ‘atrocities’) I never dream of such a liberty myself, much less of avowed ‘anapæsts’. So far do I go in the opposite direction, as to prefer to make such words as Danai, victory three syllables, which even Mr Gladstone and Pope accept as dissyllabic. Some reviewers have called my metre lege solutum; which is as ridiculous a mistake as Horace made concerning Pindar. That, in passing. But surely Mr Arnold’s severe blow at Dr Maginn rebounds with double force upon himself.

In Shakespeare, we have 'i’th’' and 'o’th’' as monosyllables, but (as careful as I am about my 'atrocities') I would never consider such a freedom myself, much less openly using 'anapests'. I actually go the other way and prefer to make words like 'Danai' and 'victory' three syllables, which even Mr. Gladstone and Pope take as two syllables. Some reviewers have described my meter as 'lege solutum'; that’s as silly a mistake as Horace made regarding Pindar. Just mentioning that. But certainly, Mr. Arnold’s harsh criticism of Dr. Maginn comes back to hit him even harder.

To Péleus whý dĭd wĕ gíve you?—
Hécŭbă’s griéf nor Príăm my fáther’s—
Thoúsănds ŏf sórrows—

cannot be a less detestable jig than that of Dr Maginn. And this objection holds against every accentual hexameter, even to those of Longfellow or Lockhart, if applied to grand poetry. For bombast, in a wild whimsical poem, Mr Clough has proved it to be highly appropriate; and I think, the more ‘rollicking’ is Mr Clough (if only I understand the word) the more successful his metre. Mr Arnold himself feels what I say against ‘dactyls’, for on this very ground he advises largely superseding them by spondees; and since what he calls a spondee is any pair of syllables of which the former is accentuable, his precept amounts to this, that the hexameter be converted into a line of six accentual trochees, with 123free liberty left of diversifying it, in any foot except the last, by Dr Maginn’s ‘detestable dance’. What more severe condemnation of the metre is imaginable than this mere description gives? ‘Six trochees’ seems to me the worst possible foundation for an English metre. I cannot imagine that Mr Arnold will give the slightest weight to this, as a judgment from me; but I do advise him to search in Samson Agonistes, Thalaba, Kehama, and Shelley’s works, for the phenomenon.

cannot be a less detestable jig than that of Dr. Maginn. And this objection applies to every accentual hexameter, even those by Longfellow or Lockhart, when it comes to grand poetry. For bombast, in a wildly whimsical poem, Mr. Clough has shown to be highly fitting; and I believe, the more 'rollicking' Mr. Clough is (if I understand the term correctly), the more successful his meter becomes. Mr. Arnold himself feels what I say against 'dactyls', for on this very basis, he suggests largely replacing them with spondees; and since what he refers to as a spondee is any pair of syllables with the first one being accented, his advice basically means turning the hexameter into a line of six accentual trochees, with 123the freedom to diversify it in any foot except the last, using Dr. Maginn’s ‘detestable dance’. What harsher condemnation of the meter could there be than what this mere description presents? ‘Six trochees’ seems to me the worst possible basis for an English meter. I can't imagine that Mr. Arnold will take my judgment seriously; however, I do suggest he look into Samson Agonistes, Thalaba, Kehama, and the works of Shelley for this phenomenon.

I have elsewhere insisted, but I here repeat, that for a long poem a trochaic beginning of the verse is most unnatural and vexatious in English, because so large a number of our sentences begin with unaccented syllables, and the vigour of a trochaic line eminently depends on the purity of its initial trochee. Mr Arnold’s feeble trochees already quoted (from Bétween to Tó a) are all the fatal result of defying the tendencies of our language.

I have mentioned this before, but I want to emphasize again that starting a long poem with a trochaic meter is very unnatural and frustrating in English. This is because many of our sentences begin with unaccented syllables, and a trochaic line relies heavily on having a strong initial trochee. The weak trochees I referenced earlier (from Bétween to Tó a) are all a direct consequence of ignoring the natural tendencies of our language.

If by a happy combination any scholar could compose fifty such English hexameters, as would convey a living likeness of the Virgilian metre, I should applaud it as valuable for initiating schoolboys into that metre: but there its utility would end. The method could not be profitably used for translating Homer or Virgil, plainly because it is impossible to say for whose service such a translation would be executed. Those 124who can read the original will never care to read through any translation; and the unlearned look on all, even the best hexameters, whether from Southey, Lockhart or Longfellow, as odd and disagreeable prose. Mr Arnold deprecates appeal to popular taste: well he may! yet if the unlearned are to be our audience, we cannot defy them. I myself, before venturing to print, sought to ascertain how unlearned women and children would accept my verses. I could boast how children and half-educated women have extolled them; how greedily a working man has inquired for them, without knowing who was the translator; but I well know that this is quite insufficient to establish the merits of a translation. It is nevertheless one point. ‘Homer is popular’, is one of the very few matters of fact in this controversy on which Mr Arnold and I are agreed. ‘English hexameters are not popular’, is a truth so obvious, that I do not yet believe he will deny it. Therefore, ‘Hexameters are not the metre for translating Homer’. Q. E. D.

If a scholar could come up with fifty such English hexameters that accurately reflect the Virgilian meter, I'd see it as valuable for introducing schoolboys to that meter: but that’s where its usefulness ends. This method wouldn't be effective for translating Homer or Virgil because it's unclear who such a translation would serve. Those who can read the original wouldn’t bother with any translation, and the untrained will view all translations, even the best hexameters from Southey, Lockhart, or Longfellow, as strange and unattractive prose. Mr. Arnold discourages appeals to popular taste: rightly so! Yet, if the untrained are our audience, we can’t ignore them. Personally, before I decided to publish, I wanted to know how untrained women and children would respond to my verses. I could brag about how children and less-educated women have praised them and how an eager working man asked for them without knowing who translated them; but I know that this isn’t enough to prove the quality of a translation. Still, it is one point. "Homer is popular" is one of the very few facts we agree on in this debate. "English hexameters are not popular" is so obvious that I still don't think he will deny it. Therefore, "Hexameters are not suitable for translating Homer." Q. E. D.

I cannot but think that the very respectable scholars who pertinaciously adhere to the notion that English hexameters have something ‘epical’ in them, have no vivid feeling of the difference between Accent and Quantity: and this is the less wonderful, since so very few persons have ever actually heard quantitative verse. I have; by 125listening to Hungarian poems, read to me by my friend Mr Francis Pulszky, a native Magyar. He had not finished a single page, before I complained gravely of the monotony. He replied: ‘So do we complain of it’: and then showed me, by turning the pages, that the poet cut the knot which he could not untie, by frequent changes of his metre. Whether it was a change of mere length, as from Iambic senarian to Iambic dimeter; or implied a fundamental change of time, as in music from common to minuet time; I cannot say. But, to my ear, nothing but a tune can ever save a quantitative metre from hideous monotony. It is like strumming a piece of very simple music on a single note. Nor only so; but the most beautiful of anthems, after it has been repeated a hundred times on a hundred successive verses, begins to pall on the ear. How much more would an entire book of Homer, if chanted at one sitting! I have the conviction, though I will not undertake to impart it to another, that if the living Homer could sing his lines to us, they would at first move in us the same pleasing interest as an elegant and simple melody from an African of the Gold Coast; but that, after hearing twenty lines, we should complain of meagreness, sameness, and loss of moral expression; and should judge the style to be as inferior to our own oratorical metres, as the music of Pindar to our third-rate 126modern music. But if the poet, at our request, instead of singing the verses, read or spoke them, then from the loss of well-marked time and the ascendency reassumed by the prose-accent, we should be as helplessly unable to hear any metre in them, as are the modern Greeks.

I can't help but think that the very respectable scholars who stubbornly hold on to the idea that English hexameters have something "epic" about them don't really grasp the difference between Accent and Quantity. It's not surprising, considering how few people have actually experienced quantitative verse. I have, by listening to Hungarian poems read to me by my friend Mr. Francis Pulszky, a native Magyar. He hadn’t even finished a single page before I seriously complained about the monotony. He replied, “We complain about it too,” and then showed me by flipping through the pages that the poet dealt with the issue he couldn’t resolve by frequently changing his meter. Whether it was just a change in length, like from Iambic hexameter to Iambic dimeter, or involved a fundamental change in rhythm, like in music from common time to minuet time, I can’t say. But to my ears, nothing but a tune can rescue a quantitative meter from dreadful monotony. It’s like strumming a piece of very simple music on a single note. Not only that, but even the most beautiful anthems, after being repeated a hundred times across a hundred consecutive verses, start to become tiresome. Imagine how dull an entire book of Homer would be if chanted in one sitting! I believe, although I won’t try to convince anyone else, that if the living Homer could sing his lines to us, they would initially evoke the same enjoyable response as a beautiful, simple melody from an African from the Gold Coast; but after hearing twenty lines, we’d find it lacking, repetitive, and devoid of moral expression, judging the style to be as inferior to our own oratorical meters as Pindar's music is to our third-rate modern tunes. However, if the poet, at our request, instead of singing, read or spoke the verses, we would be just as helplessly unable to hear any meter in them as the modern Greeks are.

I expect that Mr Arnold will reply to this, that he reads and does not sing Homer, and yet he finds his verses to be melodious and not monotonous. To this, I retort, that he begins by wilfully pronouncing Greek falsely, according to the laws of Latin accent, and artificially assimilating the Homeric to the Virgilian line. Virgil has compromised between the ictus metricus and the prose accent, by exacting that the two coincide in the two last feet and generally forbidding it in the second and third foot. What is called the ‘feminine cæsura’ gives (in the Latin language) coincidence on the third foot. Our extreme familiarity with these laws of compromise enables us to anticipate recurring sounds and satisfies our ear. But the Greek prose accent, by reason of oxytons and paroxytons, and accent on the ante-penultima in spite of a long penultima, totally resists all such compromise; and proves that particular form of melody, which our scholars enjoy in Homer, to be an unhistoric imitation of Virgil.

I expect that Mr. Arnold will respond to this, that he reads and does not sing Homer, yet he finds his verses to be melodious and not monotonous. In response, I point out that he starts by deliberately mispronouncing Greek according to the rules of Latin accent, and artificially aligning the Homeric line with the Virgilian. Virgil has found a balance between the metric ictus and the prose accent, ensuring that the two align in the final two feet and generally prohibiting it in the second and third feet. The so-called ‘feminine cæsura’ allows (in Latin) for alignment on the third foot. Our deep familiarity with these compromise rules allows us to anticipate recurring sounds and satisfies our ear. However, the Greek prose accent, due to oxytones and paroxytones, and the accent on the antepenultimate syllable despite a long penultimate, completely resists such compromise; it demonstrates that the specific form of melody that our scholars appreciate in Homer is an unhistorical imitation of Virgil.

I am aware, there is a bold theory, whispered if not published, that,—so out-and-out 127Æolian was Homer,—his laws of accent must have been almost Latin. According to this, Erasmus, following the track of Virgil blindly, has taught us to pronounce Euripides and Plato ridiculously ill, but Homer, with an accuracy of accent which puts Aristarchus to shame. This is no place for discussing so difficult a question. Suffice it to say, first, that Mr Arnold cannot take refuge in such a theory, since he does not admit that Homer was antiquated to Euripides; next, that admitting the theory to him, still the loss of the Digamma destroys to him the true rhythm of Homer. I shall recur to both questions below. I here add, that our English pronunciation even of Virgil often so ruins Virgil’s own quantities, that there is something either of delusion or of pedantry in our scholars’ self-complacency in the rhythm which they elicit.

I know there’s a bold theory, whispered if not published, that—Homer was an outright Æolian—and his rules of accent must have been almost Latin. Based on this, Erasmus, blindly following Virgil, has taught us to pronounce Euripides and Plato in a ridiculous way, but Homer with an accuracy of accent that puts Aristarchus to shame. This isn’t the right place to delve into such a tough question. It’s enough to say, first, that Mr. Arnold can’t rely on this theory since he doesn’t believe Homer was old-fashioned compared to Euripides; next, even if he accepts the theory, the loss of the Digamma still ruins the true rhythm of Homer for him. I’ll come back to both questions later. I also want to point out that our English pronunciation of Virgil often messes up Virgil’s own quantities so much that there’s something either misleading or pedantic in our scholars’ self-satisfaction with the rhythm they produce.

I think it fortunate for Mr Arnold, that he had not ‘courage to translate Homer’; for he must have failed to make it acceptable to the unlearned. But if the public ear prefers ballad metres, still (Mr Arnold assumes) ‘the scholar’ is with him in this whole controversy. Nevertheless it gradually comes out that neither is this the case, but he himself is in the minority. P. 110, he writes: ‘When one observes the boistering, rollicking way in which Homer’s English admirers—even men of genius, like the late Professor Wilson—love to talk of 128Homer and his poetry, one cannot help feeling that there is no very deep community of nature between them and the object of their enthusiasm.’ It does not occur to Mr Arnold that the defect of perception lies with himself, and that Homer has more sides than he has discovered. He deplores that Dr Maginn, and others whom he names, err with me, in believing that our ballad-style is the nearest approximation to that of Homer; and avows that ‘it is time to say plainly’ (p. 46) that Homer is not of the ballad-type. So in p. 45, ‘—this popular, but, it is time to say, this erroneous analogy’ between the ballad and Homer. Since it is reserved for Mr Arnold to turn the tide of opinion; since it is a task not yet achieved, but remains to be achieved by his authoritative enunciation; he confesses that hitherto I have with me the suffrage of scholars. With this confession, a little more diffidence would be becoming, if diffidence were possible to the fanaticism with which he idolises hexameters. P. 88, he says: ‘The hexameter has a natural dignity, which repels both the jaunty style and the jog-trot style, etc.... The translator who uses it cannot too religiously follow the INSPIRATION OF HIS METRE’ etc. Inspiration from a metre which has no recognised type? from a metre which the heart and soul of the nation ignores? I believe, if the metre can inspire anything, it is to frolic and gambol 129with Mr Clough. Mr Arnold’s English hexameter cannot be a higher inspiration to him, than the true hexameter was to a Greek: yet that metre inspired strains of totally different essential genius and merit.

I think Mr. Arnold is lucky that he did not have the "courage to translate Homer"; because he would have struggled to make it appealing to those who aren't well-read. But if the general public prefers ballad meter, Mr. Arnold still believes that "the scholar" agrees with him in this whole debate. However, it gradually becomes clear that this isn’t the case, and he himself is actually in the minority. P. 110, he writes: "When you see the boisterous, carefree way in which Homer’s English fans—even talented individuals like the late Professor Wilson—enjoy talking about Homer and his poetry, you can't help but feel that there’s not a deep connection between them and the thing they admire." Mr. Arnold doesn’t realize that the issue lies with him, and that Homer has more facets than he has recognized. He regrets that Dr. Maginn and others he mentions agree with me in thinking that our ballad style is the closest match to Homer’s; he states that “it is time to say plainly” (p. 46) that Homer isn’t of the ballad type. So on p. 45, he refers to “this popular, but, it is time to say, this mistaken analogy” between the ballad and Homer. Since it’s up to Mr. Arnold to change public opinion; since this task hasn’t been accomplished yet, but still needs his authoritative voice, he admits that so far I have the support of scholars. With this admission, a little more humility would be appropriate, if humility were possible for someone with his intense admiration for hexameters. P. 88, he says: “The hexameter has a natural dignity that both the cheerful style and the steady style, etc., can't match.... The translator who uses it cannot too religiously follow the INSPIRATION FOR HIS METRE” etc. Inspiration from a meter that has no recognized type? From a meter that the heart and soul of the nation ignores? I believe, if that meter can inspire anything, it’s to frolic and cavort 129 with Mr. Clough. Mr. Arnold’s English hexameter can’t possibly inspire him more than the true hexameter did for a Greek: yet that meter brought forth works of completely different essential genius and merit.

But I claim Mr Arnold himself as confessing that our ballad metre is epical, when he says that Scott is ‘bastard-epic’. I do not admit that his quotations from Scott are all Scott’s best, nor anything like it; but if they were, it would only prove something against Scott’s genius or talent, nothing about his metre. The Κύπρια ἔπη or Ἰλίου πέρσις were probably very inferior to the Iliad; but no one would on that account call them or the Frogs and Mice bastard-epic. No one would call a bad tale of Dryden or of Crabbe bastard-epic. The application of the word to Scott virtually concedes what I assert. Mr Arnold also calls Macaulay’s ballads ‘pinchbeck’; but a man needs to produce something very noble himself, before he can afford thus to sneer at Macaulay’s ‘Lars Porsena’.

But I assert that Mr. Arnold himself admits that our ballad meter is epic when he claims that Scott is ‘bastard-epic.’ I don't agree that his quotes from Scott are all of Scott’s best, or anywhere close; but even if they were, it would only reflect something negative about Scott’s genius or talent, not about his meter. The Κύπρια ἔπη or Ἰλίου πέρσις were likely much worse than the Iliad; but no one would call them or the Frogs and Mice bastard-epic just because of that. No one would label a bad story by Dryden or Crabbe as bastard-epic either. Calling Scott that essentially supports my point. Mr. Arnold also refers to Macaulay’s ballads as ‘pinchbeck’; but a person needs to create something truly noble themselves before they can afford to sneer at Macaulay’s ‘Lars Porsena.’

Before I enter on my own ‘metrical exploits’, I must get rid of a disagreeable topic. Mr Arnold’s repugnance to them has led him into forms of attack, which I do not know how to characterize. I shall state my complaints as concisely as I can, and so leave them.

Before I get into my own "poetic endeavors," I need to address an unpleasant topic. Mr. Arnold’s dislike for them has caused him to make accusations that I struggle to define. I’ll present my complaints as briefly as possible and then move on.

1. I do not seek for any similarity of sound in an English accentual metre to that 130of a Greek quantitative metre; besides that Homer writes in a highly vocalized tongue, while ours is overfilled with consonants. I have disowned this notion of similar rhythm in the strongest terms (p. xvii of my Preface), expressly because some critics had imputed this aim to me in the case of Horace. I summed up: ‘It is not audible sameness of metre, but a likeness of moral genius which is to be aimed at’. I contrast the audible to the moral. Mr Arnold suppresses this contrast, and writes as follows, p. 34. Mr Newman tells us that he has found a metre like in moral genius to Homer’s. His judge has still the same answer: reproduce THEN on our ear something of ‘the effect produced by the movement of Homer’. He recurs to the same fallacy in p. 57. ‘For whose EAR do those two rhythms produce impressions of (to use Mr Newman’s own words) “similar moral genius”’? His reader will naturally suppose that ‘like in moral genius’ is with me an eccentric phrase for ‘like in musical cadence’. The only likeness to the ear which I have admitted, is, that the one and the other are primitively made for music. That, Mr Arnold knows, is a matter of fact, whether a ballad be well or ill written. If he pleases, he may hold the rhythm of our metre to be necessarily inferior to Homer’s and to his own; but when I fully explained in my preface what were my tests of ‘like 131moral genius’, I cannot understand his suppressing them, and perverting the sense of my words.

1. I’m not looking for any similarity in the sound between English accentual meter and Greek quantitative meter; for one, Homer writes in a very vocal language, while ours is packed with consonants. I’ve rejected this idea of similar rhythm quite strongly (p. xvii of my Preface), especially because some critics assumed I was aiming for that in the case of Horace. I summarized it like this: ‘It’s not the audible sameness of meter that matters, but a similarity in moral genius that we should strive for’. I contrast the audible with the moral. Mr. Arnold overlooks this distinction and writes as follows, p. 34. Mr. Newman claims he has found a meter similar in moral genius to Homer’s. His response is still the same: reproduce THEN something in our ear of ‘the effect created by the movement of Homer’. He falls back on the same error in p. 57. ‘For whose EAR do those two rhythms create impressions of (“similar moral genius,” to use Mr. Newman’s own words)?’ His readers will likely think that ‘like in moral genius’ is an odd way for me to say ‘like in musical cadence’. The only similarity to the ear that I have acknowledged is that both were originally made for music. That, Mr. Arnold recognizes, is a fact, regardless of whether a ballad is well or poorly written. If he likes, he can argue that the rhythm of our meter is necessarily inferior to Homer’s and his own; but when I clearly explained in my preface what my criteria for ‘like moral genius’ were, I can’t understand why he ignores them and misinterprets what I said.

2. In p. 52, Mr Arnold quotes Chapman’s translation of ἆ δείλω, ‘Poor wretched beasts’ (of Achilles’ horses), on which he comments severely. He does not quote me. Yet in p. 100, after exhibiting Cowper’s translation of the same passage, he adds: ‘There is no want of dignity here, as in the versions of Chapman and of Mr Newman, which I have already quoted’. Thus he leads the reader to believe that I have the same phrase as Chapman! In fact, my translation is:

2. In p. 52, Mr. Arnold quotes Chapman's translation of Please let me know., ‘Poor wretched beasts’ (referring to Achilles’ horses), and has some harsh comments about it. He does not mention my work. However, in p. 100, after showing Cowper’s translation of the same passage, he adds: ‘There is no lack of dignity here, unlike the versions of Chapman and Mr. Newman, which I have already quoted.’ This way, he makes the reader think that my phrase is the same as Chapman's! Actually, my translation is:

Ha! why on Peleus, mortal prince,
Bestowed we you, unhappy!

If he had done me the justice of quoting, it is possible that some readers would not have thought my rendering intrinsically ‘wanting in dignity’, or less noble than Mr Arnold’s own, which is:

If he had given me the credit for quoting, some readers might not have felt that my interpretation was inherently ‘lacking in dignity’ or less noble than Mr. Arnold’s own, which is:

Ah! unhappy pair! to Peleus[36] why did we give you,
To a mortal?

In p. 52, he with very gratuitous insult remarks, that ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is a little over-familiar; but this is no objection to it for the ballad-manner[37]: it is good 132enough ... for Mr Newman’s Iliad, ... etc.’ Yet I myself have not thought it good enough for my Iliad.

In p. 52, he insults people unnecessarily by saying that ‘Poor wretched beasts’ is a bit too casual; but that doesn’t really count against it in the ballad style[37]: it is good 132enough ... for Mr Newman’s Iliad, ... etc.’ However, I personally have not considered it good enough for my Iliad.

3. In p. 107, Mr Arnold gives his own translation of the discourse between Achilles and his horse; and prefaces it with the words, ‘I will take the passage in which both Chapman and Mr Newman have already so much excited our astonishment’. But he did not quote my translation of the noble part of the passage, consisting of 19 lines; he has merely quoted[38] the tail of it, 5 lines; which are altogether inferior. Of this a sufficient indication is, that Mr Gladstone has translated the 19 and omitted the 5. I shall below give my translation parallel to Mr Gladstone’s. The curious reader may compare it with Mr Arnold’s, if he choose.

3. In p. 107, Mr. Arnold shares his own translation of the conversation between Achilles and his horse, starting off with, ‘I will take the passage in which both Chapman and Mr. Newman have already so much excited our astonishment.’ However, he didn’t include my translation of the significant part of the passage, which is 19 lines long; he only quoted[38] the last 5 lines, which are much less impressive. A clear sign of this is that Mr. Gladstone translated the full 19 lines and left out the 5. Below, I’ll provide my translation alongside Mr. Gladstone’s. Curious readers can compare it with Mr. Arnold’s if they’d like.

4. In p. 102, Mr Arnold quotes from Chapman as a translation of ὅταν ποτ’ ὀλώλῃ Ιλιος ἱρὴ,

4. In p. 102, Mr. Arnold quotes from Chapman as a translation of When someday sacred Ilium falls,

‘When sacred Troy shall shed her tow’rs for tears of overthrow’;

and adds: ‘What Mr Newman’s manner of rendering would be, you can by this time sufficiently imagine for yourselves’. 133Would be! Why does he set his readers to ‘imagine’, when in fewer words he could tell them what my version is? It stands thus:

and adds: ‘By now, you can probably picture how Mr. Newman would interpret this for yourselves.’ 133Would be! Why does he have his readers ‘imagine’ when he could easily just tell them what my version is? It goes like this:

A day, when sacred Ilium | for overthrow is destin’d,—

which may have faults unperceived by me, but is in my opinion far better than Mr Arnold’s, and certainly did not deserve to be censured side by side with Chapman’s absurdity. I must say plainly; a critic has no right to hide what I have written, and stimulate his readers to despise me by these indirect methods.

which may have faults I don't see, but in my opinion, it's much better than Mr. Arnold’s and definitely shouldn’t be criticized alongside Chapman’s ridiculousness. I have to say it straightforwardly; a critic has no right to ignore what I’ve written and encourage his readers to look down on me through these indirect methods.

I proceed to my own metre. It is exhibited in this stanza of Campbell:

I continue with my own meter. It's shown in this stanza by Campbell:

By this the storm grew loud apace:
The waterwraith was shrieking,
And in the scowl of heav’n each face
Grew dark as they were speaking.

Whether I use this metre well or ill, I maintain that it is essentially a noble metre, a popular metre, a metre of great capacity. It is essentially the national ballad metre, for the double rhyme is an accident. Of course it can be applied to low, as well as to high subjects; else it would not be popular: it would not be ‘of a like moral genius’ to the Homeric metre, which was available equally for the comic poem Margites, for the precepts of Pythagoras, for the pious prosaic hymn of Cleanthes, 134for the driest prose of a naval catalogue[39], in short, for all early thought. Mr Arnold appears to forget, though he cannot be ignorant, that prose-composition is later than Homer, and that in the epical days every initial effort at prose history was carried on in Homeric doggerel by the Cyclic poets, who traced the history of Troy ab ovo in consecutive chronology. I say, he is merely inadvertent, he cannot be ignorant, that the Homeric metre, like my metre, subserves prosaic thought with the utmost facility; but I hold it to be, not indavertence, but blindness, when he does not see that Homer’s τὸν δ’ ἀπαμειβόμενος is a line of as thoroughly unaffected oratio pedestris as any verse of Pythagoras or Horace’s Satires. 135But on diction I defer to speak, till I have finished the topic of metre.

Whether I use this meter well or poorly, I believe that it is fundamentally a noble meter, a popular meter, a meter with great potential. It is essentially the national ballad meter, since the double rhyme is just an option. Of course, it can be used for both low and high subjects; otherwise, it wouldn’t be popular. It wouldn’t share a similar moral character with the Homeric meter, which could be used for the comedic poem Margites, for the teachings of Pythagoras, for Cleanthes’ pious prose hymn, 134 and even for the driest prose of a naval catalogue[39], in short, for all early thought. Mr. Arnold seems to overlook, although he can’t be unaware, that prose composition came after Homer, and during epic times, every initial attempt at prose history was written in Homeric doggerel by the Cyclic poets, who traced the history of Troy ab ovo in chronological order. I say he is simply inattentive; he can’t be ignorant of the fact that the Homeric meter, like my meter, easily accommodates prosaic thought; but I believe it’s not just carelessness, but a kind of blindness, when he fails to recognize that Homer’s It's unclear; no change made. is a line of as thoroughly unpretentious street speech as any verse of Pythagoras or Horace’s Satires. 135 But I will wait to discuss diction until I finish the topic of meter.

I do not say that any measure is faultless. Every measure has its foible: mine has that fault which every uniform line must have; it is liable to monotony. This is evaded of course, as in the hexameter or rather as in Milton’s line, first, by varying the cæsura, secondly, by varying certain feet, within narrow and well understood limits, thirdly, by irregularity in the strength of accents, fourthly, by varying the weight of the unaccented syllables also. All these things are needed, for the mere sake of breaking uniformity. I will not here assert that Homer’s many marvellous freedoms, such as ἑκηβόλου Ἀπόλλωνος, were dictated by this aim, like those in the Paradise Lost; but I do say, that it is most unjust, most unintelligent, in critics, to produce single lines from me, and criticize them as rough or weak, instead of examining them and presenting them as part of a mass. How would Shakspeare stand this sort of test? nay, or Milton? The metrical laws of a long poem cannot be the same as of a sonnet: single verses are organic elements of a great whole. A crag must not be cut like a gem. Mr Arnold should remember Aristotle’s maxim, that popular eloquence (and such is Homer’s) should be broad, rough and highly coloured, like scene painting, not polished into delicacy like miniature. 136But I speak now of metre, not yet of diction. In any long and popular poem it is a mistake to wish every line to conform severely to a few types; but to claim this of a translator of Homer is a doubly unintelligent exaction, when Homer’s own liberties transgress all bounds; many of them being feebly disguised by later double spellings, as εἵως, εἷος, invented for his special accommodation.

I don’t say that any measure is perfect. Every measure has its quirks: mine has the flaw that every uniform line must have; it can get monotonous. This can be avoided, of course, as with the hexameter or, more specifically, in Milton’s line, first by changing the caesura, second by varying certain feet within narrow and well-understood limits, third by irregularity in the strength of accents, and fourth by also varying the weight of the unaccented syllables. All these things are necessary, for the mere sake of breaking uniformity. I won't claim that Homer’s many incredible freedoms, such as Apollo the Archer, were aimed at this, like those in Paradise Lost; but I do say that it is very unfair and very unwise for critics to take single lines from me and criticize them as rough or weak, instead of examining them as part of a mass. How would Shakespeare handle this kind of scrutiny? Not to mention Milton? The metrical rules of a long poem cannot be the same as those of a sonnet: single verses are organic elements of a larger whole. A crag shouldn’t be cut like a gem. Mr. Arnold should remember Aristotle’s principle that popular eloquence (like Homer’s) should be broad, rough, and richly colored, like scene painting, not polished into delicacy like a miniature. 136 But I’m talking about meter now, not yet about diction. In any long and popular poem, it’s a mistake to expect every line to strictly conform to a few types; but demanding this from a translator of Homer is an especially uninformed demand when Homer’s own freedoms cross all boundaries; many of them being only weakly disguised by later double spellings, like εἵως, εἷος, created for his particular use.

The Homeric verse has a rhythmical advantage over mine in less rigidity of cæsura. Though the Hexameter was made out of two Doric lines, yet no division of sense, no pause of the voice or thought, is exacted between them. The chasm between two English verses is deeper. Perhaps, on the side of syntax, a four + three English metre drives harder towards monotony than Homer’s own verse. For other reasons, it lies under a like disadvantage, compared with Milton’s metre. The secondary cæsuras possible in the four feet are of course less numerous than those in the five feet, and the three-foot verse has still less variety. To my taste, it is far more pleasing that the short line recur less regularly; just as the parœmiac of Greek anapæsts is less pleasant in the Aristophanic tetrameter, than when it comes frequent but not expected. This is a main reason why I prefer Scott’s free metre to my own; yet, without rhyme, I have not found how to use his freedom. 137Mr Arnold wrongly supposes me to have overlooked his main and just objections to rhyming Homer; viz. that so many Homeric lines are intrinsically made for isolation. In p. ix of my Preface I called it a fatal embarrassment. But the objection applies in its full strength only against Pope’s rhymes, not against Walter Scott’s.

The Homeric verse has a rhythmic edge over mine due to its less rigid use of caesura. Although the hexameter was formed from two Doric lines, there's no strict division of meaning or pause in voice or thought needed between them. The gap between two English verses is greater. Perhaps, in terms of syntax, a four + three English meter tends to lean more towards monotony than Homer’s own verse. For other reasons, it also faces a similar disadvantage when compared to Milton’s meter. The secondary caesuras available in the four-foot lines are certainly fewer than those in the five-foot lines, and the three-foot verse has even less variety. Personally, I find it much more enjoyable when the short line appears less predictably; just like the parœmiac of Greek anapests is less appealing in the Aristophanic tetrameter than when it appears frequently but unexpectedly. This is a key reason why I prefer Scott’s free meter over my own; however, without rhyme, I haven’t figured out how to utilize his flexibility. 137 Mr. Arnold mistakenly thinks I’ve overlooked his main and valid objections to rhyming Homer, namely that so many lines from Homer are inherently designed for isolation. In p. ix of my Preface, I referred to it as a serious complication. But this objection is fully relevant only against Pope’s rhymes, not against Walter Scott’s.

Mr Gladstone has now laid before the public his own specimens of Homeric translation. Their dates range from 1836 to 1859. It is possible that he has as strong a distaste as Mr Arnold for my version; for he totally ignores the archaic, the rugged, the boisterous element in Homer. But as to metre, he gives me his full suffrage. He has lines with four accents, with three, and a few with two; not one with five. On the whole, his metre, his cadences, his varying rhymes, are those of Scott. He has more trochaic lines than I approve. He is truthful to Homer on many sides; and (such is the delicate grace and variety admitted by the rhyme) his verses are more pleasing than mine. I do not hesitate to say, that if all Homer could be put before the public in the same style equally well with his best pieces, a translation executed on my principles could not live in the market at its side; and certainly I should spare my labour. I add, that I myself prefer the former piece which I quote to my own, even while I see his defects: for I hold that his graces, at 138which I cannot afford to aim, more than make up for his losses. After this confession, I frankly contrast his rendering of the two noblest passages with mine, that the reader may see, what Mr Arnold does not show, my weak and strong sides.

Mr. Gladstone has now presented his own examples of translating Homer to the public. These date from 1836 to 1859. He may dislike my version just as much as Mr. Arnold does, since he completely overlooks the archaic, rugged, and lively aspects of Homer. However, he fully supports my approach to meter. He includes lines with four accents, three, and a few with two; but not one with five. Overall, his meter, cadences, and varying rhymes resemble those of Scott. He has more trochaic lines than I would prefer. He stays true to Homer in many ways; and (given the subtle grace and variety provided by the rhyme) his verses are more enjoyable than mine. I can confidently say that if all of Homer could be presented to the public in the same style, equally well as his best pieces, a translation done according to my principles wouldn’t stand a chance in the market; and I would definitely save my effort. I also admit that I personally prefer the earlier piece I've quoted over my own, even while I acknowledge his flaws: because I believe that his strengths, which I cannot afford to strive for, more than compensate for his weaknesses. After this admission, I openly compare his interpretations of the two most noble passages with mine, so the reader can see what Mr. Arnold does not reveal—my weaknesses and strengths.

Gladstone, Iliad 4, 422

Gladstone, Iliad 4, 422

As when the billow gathers fast
With slow and sullen roar
Beneath the keen northwestern blast
Against the sounding shore:
First far at sea it rears its crest,
Then bursts upon the beach,
Or[40] with proud arch and swelling breast,
Where headlands outward reach,
It smites their strength, and bellowing flings
Its silver foam afar;
So, stern and thick, the Danaan kings
And soldiers marched to war.
Each leader gave his men the word;
Each warrior deep in silence heard.
So mute they march’d, thou could’st not ken
They were a mass of speaking men:
And as they strode in martial might,
Their flickering arms shot back the light.
But as at even the folded sheep
Of some rich master stand,
Ten thousand thick their place they keep,
And bide the milkman’s hand,
And more and more they bleat, the more
They hear their lamblings cry;
So, from the Trojan host, uproar
And din rose loud and high.
139They were a many-voicèd throng:
Discordant accents there,
That sound from many a differing tongue,
Their differing race declare.
These, Mars had kindled for the fight;
Those, starry-ey’d Athenè’s might,
And savage Terror and Affright,
And Strife, insatiate of wars,
The sister and the mate of Mars:
Strife, that, a pigmy at her birth,
By gathering rumour fed,
Soon plants her feet upon the earth,
And in the heav’n her head.

I add my own rendering of the same; somewhat corrected, but only in the direction of my own principles and against Arnold’s.

I’m including my own version of this; it’s slightly revised, but only to align more with my beliefs and less with Arnold’s.

As when the surges of the deep,    by Western blore uphoven,
Against the ever-booming strand     dash up in roll successive;
A head of waters swelleth first     aloof; then under harried
By the rough bottom, roars aloud;    till, hollow at the summit,
Sputtering the briny foam abroad,    the huge crest tumbleth over:
So then the lines of Danaï,     successive and unceasing,
In battle’s close array mov’d on.     To his own troops each leader
Gave order: dumbly went the rest     (nor mightèst thou discover,
So vast a train of people held     a voice within their bosom),
In silence their commanders fearing:     all the ranks wellmarshall’d
Were clad in crafty panoply,     which glitter’d on their bodies.
140Meantime, as sheep within the yard     of some great cattle-master,
While the white milk is drain’d from them,     stand round in number countless,
And, grievèd by their lambs’ complaint,     respond with bleat incessant;
So then along their ample host     arose the Troian hurly.
For neither common words spake théy,     nor kindred accent utter’d;
But mingled was the tongue of men     from divers places summon’d.
By Arès these were urgèd on,     those by grey-ey’d Athenè,
By Fear, by Panic, and by Strife     immeasurably eager,
The sister and companion[41]     of hero-slaying Arès,
Who truly doth at first her crest     but humble rear; thereafter,
Planting upon the ground her feet,     her head in heaven fixeth.

Gladstone, Iliad 19, 403

Gladstone, Iliad 19, 403

Hanging low his auburn head,
Sweeping with his mane the ground,
From beneath his collar shed,
Xanthus, hark! a voice hath found,
Xanthus of the flashing feet:
Whitearm’d Herè gave the sound.
‘Lord Achilles, strong and fleet!
Trust us, we will bear thee home;
Yet cometh nigh thy day of doom:
No doom of ours, but doom that stands
By God and mighty Fate’s commands.
’Twas not that we were slow or slack
Patroclus lay a corpse, his back
All stript of arms by Trojan hands.
141The prince of gods, whom Leto bare,
Leto with the flowing hair,
He forward fighting did the deed,
And gave to Hector glory’s meed.
In toil for thee, we will not shun
Against e’en Zephyr’s breath to run,
Swiftest of winds: but all in vain:
By God and man shalt thou be slain.’
He spake: and here, his words among,
Erinnys bound his faltering tongue.

Beginning with Achilles’ speech, I render the passage parallel to Gladstone thus.

Beginning with Achilles' speech, I present the passage similar to Gladstone like this.

Chestnut and Spotted! noble pair!     farfamous brood of Spry-foot!
In other guise now ponder ye     your charioteer to rescue
Back to the troop of Danaï,     when we have done with battle:
Nor leave him dead upon the field,     as late ye left Patroclus’.
But him the dapplefooted steed     under the yoke accosted;
(And droop’d his auburn head aside     straightway; and through the collar,
His full mane, streaming to the ground,     over the yoke was scatter’d:
Him Juno, whitearm’d goddess, then     with voice Of man endowèd):
‘Now and again we verily     will save and more than save thee,
Dreadful Achilles! yet for thee     the deadly day approacheth.
Not ours the guilt; but mighty God     and stubborn Fate are guilty.
Not by the slowness of our feet     or dulness of our spirit
The Troians did thy armour strip     from shoulders of Patroclus;
But the exalted god, for whom     brighthair’d Latona travail’d,
142Slew him amid the foremost rank     and glory gave to Hector.
Now we, in coursing, pace would keep     even with breeze of Zephyr,
Which speediest they say to be:     but for thyself ’tis fated
By hand of hero and of God     in mighty strife to perish
So much he spake: thereat his voice     the Furies stopp’d for ever.

Now if any fool ask, Why does not Mr Gladstone translate all Homer? any fool can reply with me, Because he is Chancellor of the Exchequer. A man who has talents and acquirements adequate to translate Homer well into rhyme, is almost certain to have other far more urgent calls for the exercise of such talents.

Now, if any fool asks, "Why doesn’t Mr. Gladstone translate *all* of Homer?" any fool can answer with me, "Because he is Chancellor of the Exchequer." A person with the skills and knowledge to translate Homer *well* into *rhyme* will almost definitely have other, much more pressing demands for those skills.

So much of metre. At length I come to the topic of Diction, where Mr Arnold and I are at variance not only as to taste, but as to the main facts of Greek literature. I had called Homer’s style quaint and garrulous; and said that he rises and falls with his subject, being prosaic when it is tame, and low when it is mean. I added no proof; for I did not dream that it was needed. Mr Arnold not only absolutely denies all this, and denies it without proof; but adds, that these assertions prove my incompetence, and account for my total and conspicuous failure. His whole attack upon my diction is grounded on a passage which I must quote at length; for it is so 143confused in logic, that I may otherwise be thought to garble it, pp. 36, 37.

So much about meter. Finally, I get to the topic of Diction, where Mr. Arnold and I completely disagree not just in taste but also on the fundamental aspects of Greek literature. I described Homer's style as quirky and talkative; I pointed out that he fluctuates with his subject, becoming straightforward when it’s simple and low when it’s mean. I didn't provide any evidence, as I didn’t think it was necessary. Mr. Arnold not only flat-out denies all of this, and does so without any proof; he also claims that these statements show my lack of competence and explain my clear and total failure. His entire critique of my diction is based on a passage I need to quote in full; it’s so muddled in logic that otherwise, I might be accused of misrepresenting it, pp. 36, 37.

‘Mr Newman speaks of the more antiquated style suited to this subject. Quaint! Antiquated! but to whom? Sir Thomas Browne is quaint, and the diction of Chaucer is antiquated: does Mr Newman suppose that Homer seemed quaint to Sophocles, as Chaucer’s diction seems antiquated to us? But we cannot really know, I confess (!!), how Homer seemed to Sophocles. Well then, to those who can tell us how he seems to them, to the living scholar, to our only present witness on this matter—does Homer make on the Provost of Eton, when he reads him, the impression of a poet quaint and antiquated! does he make this impression on Professor Thompson or Professor Jowett? When Shakspeare says, “The Princes orgulous”, meaning “the proud princes”, we say, “This is antiquated”. When he says of the Trojan gates, that they,

‘Mr. Newman talks about the older style that's fitting for this topic. Quaint! Antiquated! But for whom? Sir Thomas Browne is quaint, and Chaucer's language is antiquated: does Mr. Newman think that Homer seemed quaint to Sophocles, just as Chaucer’s language seems antiquated to us? But we can’t really know, I admit (!!), how Homer felt to Sophocles. Well then, for those who can tell us how Homer seems to them, to the living scholar, to our only current witness on this matter—what impression does Homer leave on the Provost of Eton when he reads him? Does he seem like a quaint and antiquated poet to him? Does he make this impression on Professor Thompson or Professor Jowett? When Shakespeare says, “The Princes orgulous”, meaning “the proud princes”, we say, “This is antiquated”. When he describes the Trojan gates, that they,

With massy staples
And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts
Sperr up the sons of Troy,

we say, “This is both quaint and antiquated”. But does Homer ever compose in a language, which produces on the scholar at all the same impression as this language which I have quoted from Shakspeare? Never once. Shakspeare is quaint and antiquated in the lines I have just quoted; but Shakspeare, 144need I say it? can compose, when he likes, when he is at his best, in a language perfectly simple, perfectly intelligible; in a language, which, in spite of the two centuries and a half which part its author from us, stops or surprises us as little as the language of a contemporary. And Homer has not Shakspeare’s variations. Homer always composes, as Shakspeare composes at his best. Homer is always simple and intelligible, as Shakspeare is often; Homer is never quaint and antiquated, as Shakspeare is sometimes’.

we say, “This is both charming and outdated.” But does Homer ever write in a way that gives the scholar the same feeling as the language I quoted from Shakespeare? Not once. Shakespeare is charming and outdated in the lines I just quoted; but Shakespeare, 144need I mention it? can write, when he wants, at his best, in a language that is completely simple and easy to understand; in a language that, despite the two and a half centuries that separate us from its author, catches us off guard or surprises us as little as the language of someone from today. And Homer doesn’t have Shakespeare’s variations. Homer always writes, just like Shakespeare at his best. Homer is always simple and clear, just like Shakespeare is sometimes; Homer is never charming and outdated, like Shakespeare can be at times.

If Mr Arnold were to lay before none but Oxford students assertions concerning Greek literature so startlingly erroneous as are here contained, it would not concern me to refute or protest against them. The young men who read Homer and Sophocles and Thucydides, nay, the boys who read Homer and Xenophon, would know his statements to be against the most notorious and elementary fact: and the Professors, whom he quotes, would only lose credit, if they sanctioned the use he makes of their names. But when he publishes the book for the unlearned in Greek, among whom I must include a great number of editors of magazines, I find Mr Arnold to do a public wrong to literature, and a private wrong to my book. If I am silent, such editors may easily believe that I have made an enormous blunder in treating the dialect of Homer as antiquated. If 145those who are ostensibly scholars, thus assail my version, and the great majority of magazines and reviews ignore it, its existence can never become known to the public; or it will exist not to be read, but to be despised without being opened; and it must perish as many meritorious books perish. I but lately picked up, new, and for a fraction of its price, at a second-hand stall, a translation of the Iliad by T. S. Brandreth, Esq. (Pickering, London), into Cowper’s metre, which is, as I judge, immensely superior to Cowper. Its date is 1846: I had never heard of it. It seems to have perished uncriticized, unreproved, unwept, unknown. I do not wish my progeny to die of neglect, though I am willing that it should be slain in battle. However, just because I address myself to the public unlearned in Greek, and because Mr Arnold lays before them a new, paradoxical, monstrously erroneous representation of facts, with the avowed object of staying the plague of my Homer; I am forced to reply to him.

If Mr. Arnold were to present only to Oxford students claims about Greek literature that are as shockingly incorrect as those found here, I wouldn't feel the need to refute or protest against them. The young men who study Homer, Sophocles, and Thucydides, and even the boys who read Homer and Xenophon, would recognize his statements as completely against the most well-known and basic facts. The professors he references would lose credibility if they allowed the way he uses their names. But when he publishes this book for those who aren't familiar with Greek, including many magazine editors, I see Mr. Arnold committing a public disservice to literature and a personal wrong to my book. If I remain silent, those editors might easily assume I made a huge mistake in treating the dialect of Homer as outdated. If those who are supposedly scholars attack my version, and the vast majority of magazines and reviews ignore it, it will never become known to the public; instead, it will exist to be overlooked and scorned without being read, and it will likely disappear like many deserving books do. Recently, I found a new, cheaper translation of the Iliad by T. S. Brandreth, Esq. (Pickering, London), in Cowper’s meter, which I believe is far better than Cowper's own. It was published in 1846, and I had never even heard of it. It seems to have faded away without any criticism or acknowledgment. I don’t want my work to suffer the same fate, although I’m fine with it being challenged in an argument. However, since I’m writing for the public who are not knowledgeable in Greek, and because Mr. Arnold is presenting them with a new, paradoxical, and outrageously incorrect portrayal of facts with the clear intention of undermining my version of Homer, I feel compelled to respond to him.

Knowingly or unknowingly, he leads his readers to confuse four different questions: 1. whether Homer is thoroughly intelligible to modern scholars; 2. whether Homer was antiquated to the Athenians of Themistocles and Pericles; 3. whether he was thoroughly understood by them; 4. whether he is, absolutely, an antique poet.

Knowingly or unknowingly, he leads his readers to mix up four different questions: 1. whether Homer is fully understandable to modern scholars; 2. whether Homer was considered outdated by the Athenians of Themistocles and Pericles; 3. whether they fully understood him; 4. whether he is, in every sense, an ancient poet.

146I feel it rather odd, that Mr Arnold begins by complimenting me with ‘genuine learning’, and proceeds to appeal from me to the ‘living scholar’. (What if I were bluntly to reply: ‘Well! I am the living scholar’?) After starting the question, how Homer’s style appeared to Sophocles, he suddenly enters a plea, under form of a concession [‘I confess’!], as a pretence for carrying the cause into a new court, that of the Provost of Eton and two Professors, into which court I have no admission; and then, of his own will, pronounces a sentence in the name of these learned men. Whether they are pleased with this parading of their name in behalf of paradoxical error, I may well doubt: and until they indorse it themselves, I shall treat Mr Arnold’s process as a piece of forgery. But, be this as it may, I cannot allow him to ‘confess’ for me against me: let him confess for himself that he does not know, and not for me, who know perfectly well, whether Homer seemed quaint or antiquated to Sophocles. Of course he did, as every beginner must know. Why, if I were to write mon for man, londis for lands, nesties for nests, libbard for leopard, muchel for much, nap for snap, green-wood shaw for greenwood shade, Mr Arnold would call me antiquated, although every word would be intelligible. Can he possibly be ignorant, that this exhibits but the smallest part of the chasm which separates the 147Homeric dialect not merely from the Attic prose, but from Æschylus when he borrows most from Homer? Every sentence of Homer was more or less antiquated to Sophocles, who could no more help feeling at every instant the foreign and antiquated character of the poetry, than an Englishman can help feeling the same in reading Burns’ poems. Would mon, londis, libbard, withouten, muchel be antiquated or foreign, and are Πηληϊάδαο for Πηλείδου, ὁσσάτιος for ὅσος, ἤϋτε for ὡς, στήῃ for στῇ, τεκέεσσι for τέκνοις, τοῖσδεσσι for τοῖσδε, πολέες for πολλοὶ, μεσοηγὺς for μεταξὺ, αἶα for γῆ, εἴβω for λείβω, and five hundred others, less antiquated or less foreign? Homer has archaisms in every variety; some rather recent to the Athenians, and carrying their minds back only to Solon, as βασιλῆος for βασίλεως; others harsher, yet varying as dialect still, as ξεῖνος for ξένος, τίε for ἐτίμα, ἀνθεμόεις for ἀνθηρὸς, κέκλυθι for κλύε or ἄκουσον, θαμὺς for θαμινὸς or συχνὸς, ναιετάοντες for ναίοντες or οἰκοῦντες: others varying in the root, like a new language, as ἄφενος for πλοῦτος, ἰότης for βούλημα, τῆ for δέξαι, under which head are heaps of strange words, as ἀκὴν, χώομαι, βιὸς, κῆλα, μέμβλωκε, γέντο, πέπον, etc. etc. Finally comes a goodly lot of words which to this day are most uncertain in sense. My learned colleague Mr Malden has printed a paper on Homeric words, misunderstood 148by the later poets. Buttmann has written an octavo volume (I have the English translation, containing 548 pages) to discuss 106 ill-explained Homeric words. Some of these Sophocles may have understood, though we do not; but even if so, they were not the less antiquated to him. If there has been any perfect traditional understanding of Homer, we should not need to deal with so many words by elaborate argument. On the face of the Iliad alone every learner must know how many difficult adjectives occur: I write down on the spur of the moment and without reference, κρήγυον, ἀργὸς, ἀδινὸς, ἄητος, αἴητος, νώροψ, ἦνοψ, εἰλίποδες, ἕλιξ, ἑλικῶπες, ἔλλοπες, μέροπες, ἠλίβατος, ἠλέκτωρ, αἰγίλιψ, σιγαλόεις, ἰόμωρος, ἐγχεσίμωρος, πέπονες, ἠθεῖος. If Mr Arnold thought himself wiser than all the world of Greek scholars, he would not appeal to them, but would surely enlighten us all: he would tell me, for instance, what ἔλλοπες means, which Liddell and Scott do not pretend to understand; or ἠθεῖος, of which they give three different explanations. But he does not write as claiming an independent opinion, when he flatly opposes me and sets me down; he does but use surreptitiously the name of the ‘living scholar’ against me.

146I find it quite strange that Mr. Arnold starts by saying I have ‘genuine learning’ and then asks me to refer to the ‘living scholar.’ (What if I just said, 'Well! I am the living scholar'?) After posing the question of how Homer’s style seemed to Sophocles, he suddenly makes a concession [‘I confess’!] as a cover for bringing the argument to a new forum—the Provost of Eton and two Professors—into which I have no access; then, by his own choice, he delivers a judgment in the name of these scholars. Whether they are happy with him using their names to support a ridiculous argument, I seriously doubt; and until they endorse it themselves, I will view Mr. Arnold’s approach as a forgery. Regardless of this, I cannot let him ‘confess’ something against me on my behalf: he should confess for himself that he doesn't know, and not for me, who clearly knows whether Homer seemed odd or old-fashioned to Sophocles. Of course he did, as anyone who's just started studying must realize. Why, if I were to write mon instead of man, londis instead of lands, nesties instead of nests, libbard instead of leopard, muchel instead of much, nap instead of snap, green-wood shaw instead of greenwood shade, Mr. Arnold would call me old-fashioned, even though every word would still be understandable. Can he really be unaware that this shows just a tiny portion of the gap between the Homeric dialect and Attic prose, not to mention the distance from Æschylus when he takes the most from Homer? Every line of Homer was somewhat outdated for Sophocles, who couldn’t help but feel, at every moment, the strange and old-fashioned nature of the poetry, just as an English speaker feels when reading Burns’ poems. Would mon, londis, libbard, withouten, muchel be considered outdated or foreign, and are Πηληϊάδαο for Πηλείδου, πάρα πολλά for ὅσος, ἤϋτε for στηθείτε for στῇ, τεκέεσσι for children, these for to these, many for πολλοί, μεσόγειος for μεταξύ, αίσθηση for γης, ρήξη for λείβω, and five hundred others, less outdated or foreign? Homer has archaisms in every kind; some that were relatively recent to the Athenians and only reminded them of Solon, such as βασιλιάς for king; others harsher, still varying from dialect, like ξεῖνος for unknown, what for Honored, flower-bearing for You are blooming, listen. for κλύε or Listen, it’s close. for θαμινὸς or Frequent, dwelling by the sea for residents or οἰκοῦντες: others vary in the root, resembling a new language, like wealth for wealth, equity for βούλημα, τῆ for accept, which includes heaps of strange words, like ἀκὴν, χώομαι, βιὸς, κῆλα, μέμβλωκε, γέντο, πέπον, etc. etc. Finally, there’s a large number of words that are still uncertain in meaning today. My knowledgeable colleague Mr. Malden has published a paper on Homeric words that later poets misunderstood. Buttmann has written an octavo volume (I have the English translation, containing 548 pages) to analyze 106 poorly explained Homeric words. Some of these Sophocles might have understood, even if we don't; but even so, they would have seemed old-fashioned to him. If there had been any true traditional understanding of Homer, we wouldn’t have to deal with so many words through elaborate argument. Just looking at the Iliad alone, every student must notice how many difficult adjectives appear: I’m writing down examples off the top of my head, without checking: kregyoon, argos, adinos, aetos, aietos, norops, enops, eilipodes, helix, helikopes, ellopes, meropes, elibatos, elektro, aigilipos, sigaleoies, iomoros, enchesimoros, pepones, aitheios. If Mr. Arnold believed he was wiser than the entire world of Greek scholars, he wouldn’t refer to them; he would absolutely enlighten us all: he would tell me, for instance, what ἔλλοπες means, which Liddell and Scott don’t even try to explain; or ἠθεῖος, which they give three different definitions for. But he doesn’t write as if he’s claiming an independent opinion, when he bluntly contradicts me and puts me in my place; he just subtly uses the name of the ‘living scholar’ against me.

But I have only begun to describe the marked chasm often separating Homer’s dialect from everything Attic. It has a 149wide diversity of grammatical inflections, far beyond such vowel changes of dialect as answer to our provincial pronunciations. This begins with new case-endings to the nouns; in -θι, -θεν, -δε, -φι, proceeds to very peculiar pronominal forms, and then to strange or irregular verbal inflections, infinitives in -μεν, -μεναι, imperfects in -εσκε, presents in -αθω, and an immensity of strange adverbs and conjunctions. In Thiersch’s Greek Grammar, after the Accidence of common Greek is added as supplement an Homeric Grammar: and in it the Homeric Noun and Verb occupy (in the English Translation) 206 octavo pages. Who ever heard of a Spenserian Grammar? How many pages could be needed to explain Chaucer’s grammatical deviations from modern English? The bare fact of Thiersch having written so copious a grammar will enable even the unlearned to understand the monstrous misrepresentation of Homer’s dialect, on which Mr Arnold has based his condemnation of my Homeric diction. Not wishing to face the plain and undeniable facts which I have here recounted, Mr Arnold makes a ‘confession’ that we know nothing about them! and then appeals to three learned men whether Homer is antiquated to them; and expounds this to mean, intelligible to them! Well: if they have learned modern Greek, of course they may understand it; but Attic Greek 150alone will not teach it to them. Neither will it teach them Homer’s Greek. The difference of the two is in some directions so vast, that they may deserve to be called two languages as much as Portuguese and Spanish.

But I've only just started to point out the significant gap that often exists between Homer’s dialect and anything Attic. It has a 149wide variety of grammatical endings, far beyond the vowel shifts in dialects that correspond to our regional accents. This starts with new case endings for nouns like -θι, -θεν, -δε, -φι, and goes on to very unique pronoun forms, and then to unusual or irregular verb endings, infinitives in -μεν, -μεναι, imperfects in -εσκε, present forms in -αθω, and a huge range of odd adverbs and conjunctions. In Thiersch’s Greek Grammar, after the section on standard Greek, there’s an extra section on Homeric Grammar: and in it, the Homeric Noun and Verb take up (in the English version) 206 octavo pages. Who’s ever heard of a Spenserian Grammar? How many pages would it take to explain Chaucer’s grammatical differences from modern English? The simple fact that Thiersch wrote such a detailed grammar shows even those without formal education the significant misrepresentation of Homer’s dialect on which Mr. Arnold has based his criticism of my Homeric style. Not wanting to confront the clear and undeniable facts I’ve laid out here, Mr. Arnold admits that we know nothing about them! He then asks three scholars whether Homer seems outdated to them; and interprets this to mean understandable to them! Well: if they’ve learned modern Greek, of course they might get it; but Attic Greek 150alone won’t teach them that. Nor will it teach them Homer’s Greek. The difference between the two is so vast in some respects that they could easily be considered two distinct languages, much like Portuguese and Spanish.

Much as I have written, a large side of the argument remains still untouched. The orthography of Homer was revolutionized in adapting it to Hellenic use, and in the process not only were the grammatical forms tampered with, but at least one consonant was suppressed. I am sure Mr Arnold has heard of the Digamma, though he does not see it in the current Homeric text. By the re-establishment of this letter, no small addition would be made to the ‘oddity’ of the sound to the ears of Sophocles. That the unlearned in Greek may understand this, I add, that what with us is written eoika, oikon, oinos, hekas, eorga, eeipe, eleliχθη, were with the poet wewoika, wīkon, wīnos, wekas (or swekas?), weworga, eweipe, eweliχθη[42]; and so with very many other words, in which either the metre or the grammatical formation helps us to detect a lost consonant, and the analogy of other dialects or languages assures us that it is 151w which has been lost. Nor is this all; but in certain words sw seems to have vanished. What in our text is hoi, heos, hekuros, were probably woi and swoi, weos and sweos, swekuros. Moreover the received spelling of many other words is corrupt: for instance, deos, deidoika, eddeisen, periddeisas, addees. The true root must have had the form dwe or dre or dhe. That the consonant lost was really w, is asserted by Benfey from the Sanscrit dvish. Hence the true forms are dweos, dedwoika, edweisen, etc.... Next, the initial l of Homer had in some words a stronger pronunciation, whether λλ or χλ, as in λλιταὶ, λλίσσομαι, λλωτὸς, λλιτανεύω. I have met with the opinion that the consonant lost in anax is not w but k; and that Homer’s kanax is connected with English king. The relations of wergon, weworga, wrexai, to English work and wrought must strike everyone; but I do not here press the phenomena of the Homeric r (although it became br in strong Æolism), because they do not differ from those in Attic. The Attic forms εἴληφα, εἴλεγμαι for λέληφα, etc., point to a time when the initial λ of the roots was a double letter. A root λλαβ would explain Homer’s ἔλλαβε. If λλ[43] approached 152to its Welsh sound, that is, to χλ, it is not wonderful that such a pronunciation as οφρᾰ λλαβωμεν was possible: but it is singular that the ὕδατι χλιαρῷ of Attic is written λιαρῷ in our Homeric text, though the metre needs a double consonant. Such phenomena as χλιαρὸς and λιαρὸς, εἴβω and λειβω, ἴα and μία, εἴμαρμαι and ἔμμορε, αἶα and γαῖα, γέντο for ἕλετο, ἰωκὴ and ἴωξις with διώκω, need to be reconsidered in connection. The εἰς ἅλα ἇλτο of our Homer was perhaps εἰς ἅλα σάλλτο: when λλ was changed into λ, they compensated by circumflexing the vowel. I might add the query, Is it so certain that his θεαων was θeāwōn, and not θeārōn, analogous to Latin dearum? But dropping here everything that has the slightest uncertainty, the mere restoration of the w where it is most necessary, makes a startling addition to the antiquated sound of the Homeric text. The reciters of Homer in Athens must have dropped the w, since it is never written. Nor indeed would Sophocles have introduced in his Trachiniæ, ἁ δέ οἱ φίλα δάμαρ ... leaving a hiatus most offensive to the Attics, in mere imitation of Homer, if he had been accustomed to hear from the reciters, de woi or de swoi. In other words also, as in οὐλόμενος for ὀλόμενος, 153later poets have slavishly followed Homer into irregularities suggested by his peculiar metre. Whether Homer’s ᾱθανατος, αμμορος ... rose out of ανθάνατος, ἄνμορος ... is wholly unimportant when we remember his Ᾱπόλλωνος.

Much as I have written, a significant part of the argument remains unaddressed. The way Homer wrote was transformed to fit Hellenic usage, and in this process, not only were the grammatical forms altered, but at least one consonant was eliminated. I am sure Mr. Arnold is familiar with the Digamma, even if he doesn't see it in the current Homeric text. If this letter were reintroduced, it would notably add to the ‘strangeness’ of the sound for Sophocles. To help those who aren't familiar with Greek understand this, I’ll point out that what we write as eoika, oikon, oinos, hekas, eorga, eeipe, eleliχθη, were for the poet wewoika, wīkon, wīnos, wekas (or swekas?), weworga, eweipe, eweliχθη[42]; and this applies to many other words as well, where either the meter or grammatical form helps us identify a missing consonant, and the patterns in other dialects or languages suggest that it is 151w that has been lost. Moreover, in certain words, sw appears to have disappeared. What is hoi, heos, hekuros in our text likely corresponds to woi and swoi, weos and sweos, swekuros. Additionally, the accepted spelling of many other words is incorrect: for example, deos, deidoika, eddeisen, periddeisas, addees. The true root must have had the form dwe or dre or dhe. Benfey argues that the consonant lost was indeed w, based on the Sanskrit dvish. Hence, the correct forms are dweos, dedwoika, edweisen, etc. Furthermore, some words in Homer exhibit a more pronounced initial l, whether λλ or χλ, as in λλιταὶ, λλίσσομαι, λλωτὸς, λλιτανεύω. I have encountered the view that the consonant missing in anax is not w but k; and that Homer’s kanax is related to the English word king. The connections of wergon, weworga, wrexai to English work and wrought must be evident to everyone; however, I won't delve into the peculiarities of the Homeric r here (even though it became br in strong Æolism) because they don't differ from those in Attic. The Attic forms εἴληφα, εἴλεγμαι for I've got it., etc., indicate a time when the initial λ of the roots was a double letter. A root λλαβ would clarify Homer’s ἔλλαβε. If λλ[43] approached its Welsh pronunciation, that is, to χλ, it’s not surprising that a pronunciation like οφρᾰ λλαβωμεν was possible; yet it's notable that the warm water of Attic is written λιαρῷ in our Homeric text, even though the meter requires a double consonant. Observations such as lukewarm and λιαρὸς, εἴβω and λειβω, ἴα and μία, fate and ἔμμορε, αἶα and Earth, become for ἕλετο, ἰωκὴ and ἴωξις with pursuing need to be reconsidered together. The phrase to the sea he went from our Homer might have originally been jump into the salt: when λλ was altered to λ, they adjusted by changing the vowel to a circumflex. I should also pose the question: Is it absolutely certain that his θεαών was θeāwōn, and not θeārōn, similar to Latin dearum? But setting aside everything that carries a hint of uncertainty, the simple restoration of the w where it is most needed adds a remarkable twist to the archaic sound of the Homeric text. The reciters of Homer in Athens must have dropped the w, since it is never written. Moreover, Sophocles would not have introduced in his Trachiniæ, his beloved wife ... leaving a gap quite jarring to the Athenians, just to imitate Homer, if he was used to hearing from reciters, de woi or de swoi. In other terms, like in οὐλόμενος for ὀλόμενος, later poets have rigidly followed Homer into irregularities prompted by his unique meter. Whether Homer’s ἀθάνατος, ἄμορφος ... evolved from immortal, lifeless ... is entirely unimportant when we consider his Apollo.

But this leads to remark on the acuteness of Mr Arnold’s ear. I need not ask whether he recites the Α differently in Ἆρες, Ἄρες, and in, Ᾰπόλλων Ᾱπολλωνος. He will not allow anything antiquated in Homer; and therefore it is certain that he recites,

But this highlights the sharpness of Mr. Arnold's ear. I don't need to ask whether he pronounces the Α differently in Ares, Ares, and in Apollo. He won't tolerate anything old-fashioned in Homer; so it's clear that he recites,

You're dear to me, oh friend, and you are wonderful too.
and—Not similar—

as they are printed, and admires the rhythm. When he endures with exemplary patience such hiatuses, such dactyls as ἑεκυ, ουδεε, such a spondee as ρε δει, I can hardly wonder at his complacency in his own spondees “Between,” “To a.” He finds nothing wrong in και πεδια λωτευντα or πολλα λισσομενη. But Homer sang,

as they are printed, and admires the rhythm. When he waits with remarkable patience through such pauses, such dactyls as ἑεκυ, ουδεε, and such a spondee as ρε δει, I can hardly be surprised by his satisfaction with his own spondees “Between,” “To a.” He sees nothing wrong in και πεδια λωτευντα or πολλα λισσομενη. But Homer sang,

φιλε swεκυρε δwεινος τε—ουδε wεwοικε—
και πεδια λλωτευντα ... πολλα λλισσομενη.

Mr Arnold is not satisfied with destroying Quantity alone. After theoretically substituting Accent for it in his hexameters, he robs us of Accent also; and presents to us the syllables “to a,” both short and both necessarily unaccented, for a Spondee, in a 154pattern piece seven lines long, and with an express and gratuitous remark, that in using ‘to a’ for a Spondee, he has perhaps relied too much on accent. I hold up these phenomena in Mr Arnold as a warning to all scholars, of the pit of delusion into which they will fall, if they allow themselves to talk fine about the ‘Homeric rhythm’ as now heard, and the duty of a translator to reproduce something of it.

Mr. Arnold isn't just content with getting rid of Quantity. After theoretically replacing Accent in his hexameters, he also takes away Accent from us and offers the syllables “to a,” both short and both necessarily unaccented, as a Spondee, in a 154pattern piece that’s seven lines long. He even makes a point of saying that by using ‘to a’ for a Spondee, he may have relied too much on accent. I highlight these issues in Mr. Arnold as a caution to all scholars about the trap of delusion they might fall into if they start talking grandly about the ‘Homeric rhythm’ as now heard, and the obligation of a translator to recreate some of that.

It is not merely the sound and the metre of Homer, which are impaired by the loss of his radical w; in extreme cases the sense also is confused. Thus if a scholar be asked, what is the meaning of ἐείσατο in the Iliad? he will have to reply: If it stands for eweisato, it means, ‘he was like’, and is related to the English root wis and wit, Germ. wiss, Lat. vid; but it may also mean ‘he went’—a very eccentric Homerism,—in which case we should perhaps write it eyeisato, as in old English we have he yode or yede instead of he goed, gaed, since too the current root in Greek and Latin i (go) may be accepted as ye, answering to German geh, English go. Thus two words, eweisato, ‘he was like’, eyeisato, ‘he went’, are confounded in our text. I will add, that in the Homeric

It’s not just the sound and rhythm of Homer that are affected by the loss of his original w; in extreme cases, the meaning can also become unclear. So, if someone asks a scholar what ᾿Είμαι. means in the Iliad, the scholar will have to answer: If it stands for eweisato, it means ‘he was like’ and is related to the English roots wis and wit, Germ. wiss, Lat. vid; however, it can also mean ‘he went’—which is a rather unusual usage in Homer— in which case we might want to write it as eyeisato, similar to how old English used he yode or yede instead of he goed or gaed, since the current root in Greek and Latin i (go) could be seen as ye, corresponding to German go and English go. Thus, the two words eweisato, ‘he was like’, and eyeisato, ‘he went’, become mixed up in our text. I’ll also add that in the Homeric

ἤϋτε wέθνεα (y)εῖσι—(Il. 2, 87)

ἤϋτε wέθνεα (y)εῖσι—(Il. 2, 87)

διὰ πρὸ δὲ (y)είσατο καὶ τῆς (Il. 4, 138)

Before __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, he considered and of the (Il. 4, 138)

my ear misses the consonant, though Mr 155Arnold’s (it seems) does not. If we were ordered to read dat ting in Chaucer for that thing, it would at first ‘surprise’ us as ‘grotesque’, but after this objection had vanished, we should still feel it ‘antiquated’. The confusion of thick and tick, thread and tread, may illustrate the possible effect of dropping the w in Homer. I observe that Benfey’s Greek Root Lexicon has a list of 454 digammated words, most of which are Homeric. But it is quite needless to press the argument to its full.

My ear misses the consonant, but Mr 155Arnold’s doesn't seem to. If we were told to read dat ting in Chaucer for that thing, it would initially ‘surprise’ us as ‘grotesque’, but after we got over that reaction, we would still think it ‘antiquated’. The mix-up between thick and tick, thread and tread, may show the potential impact of dropping the w in Homer. I notice that Benfey’s Greek Root Lexicon has a list of 454 digammated words, most of which are Homeric. But it's really unnecessary to push the argument to its limits.

If as much learning had been spent on the double λ and on the y and h of Homer, as on the digamma, it might perhaps now be conceded that we have lost, not one, but three or four consonants from his text. That λ in λύω or λούω was ever a complex sound in Greek, I see nothing to indicate; hence that λ, and the λ of λιταὶ, λιαρὸς, seem to have been different consonants in Homer, as l and ll in Welsh. As to h and y I assert nothing, except that critics appear too hastily to infer, that if a consonant has disappeared, it must needs be w. It is credible that the Greek h was once strong enough to stop hiatus or elision, as the English, and much more the Asiatic h. The later Greeks, after turning the character H into a vowel, seem to have had no idea of a consonant h in the middle of a word, nor any means of writing the consonant y. Since G passes through gh into the sounds 156h, w, y, f (as in English and German is obvious), it is easy to confound them all under the compendious word ‘digamma’. I should be glad to know that Homer’s forms were as well understood by modern scholars as Mr Arnold lays down.

If as much effort had been put into understanding the double λ and the y and h of Homer as has been spent on the digamma, we might now agree that we've lost not just one, but three or four consonants from his text. I see no indication that the λ in λύω or λούω was ever a complex sound in Greek; therefore, that λ, along with the λ of λιταὶ, λιαρὸς seems to represent different consonants in Homer, similar to l and ll in Welsh. As for h and y, I won't make any strong claims, except that critics seem too quick to assume that if a consonant has vanished, it has to be w. It's plausible that the Greek h was once pronounced strongly enough to prevent hiatus or elision, much like the English, and even more so the Asiatic h. The later Greeks, after turning the character H into a vowel, appeared to have had no concept of a consonant h in the middle of a word, nor any way to write the consonant y. Since G transitions through gh into the sounds h, w, y, f (as seen in English and German), it's easy to confuse them all under the shorthand term ‘digamma’. I would love to know if modern scholars understand Homer’s forms as well as Mr. Arnold claims.

On his quotation from Shakspeare, I remark, 1. ‘Orgulous’, from French ‘orgueilleux’, is intelligible to all who know French, and is comparable to Sicilian words in Æschylus. 2. It is contrary to fact to say, that Homer has not words, and words in great plenty, as unintelligible to later Greeks, as ‘orgulous’ to us. 3. Sperr, for Bar, as Splash for Plash, is much less than the diversity which separates Homer from the spoken Attic. What is σμικρὸς for μικρὸς to compare with ἠβαιὸς for μικρός? 4. Mr Arnold (as I understand him) blames Shakspeare for being sometimes antiquated: I do not blame him, nor yet Homer for the same; but neither can I admit the contrast which he asserts. He says: ‘Shakspeare can compose, when he is at his best, in a language perfectly intelligible, in spite of the two centuries and a half which part him from us. Homer has not Shakspeare’s variations: he is never antiquated, as Shakspeare is sometimes’. I certainly find the very same variations in Homer, as Mr Arnold finds in Shakspeare. My reader unlearned in Greek might hastily infer from the facts just laid before him, that Homer 157is always equally strange to a purely Attic ear: but is not so. The dialects of Greece did indeed differ strongly, as broad Scotch from English; yet as we know, Burns is sometimes perfectly intelligible to an Englishman, sometimes quite unintelligible. In spite of Homer’s occasional wide receding from Attic speech, he as often comes close to it. For instance, in the first piece quoted above from Gladstone, the simile occupying five (Homeric) lines would almost go down in Sophocles, if the Tragedian had chosen to use the metre. There is but one out-and-out Homeric word in it (ἐπασσύτερος): and even that is used once in an Æschylean chorus. There are no strange inflections, and not a single digamma is sensibly lost. Its peculiarities are only -εϊ for ει, ἐὸν for ὂν, and δέ τε for δέ, which could not embarrass the hearer as to the sense. I myself reproduce much the same result. Thus in my translation of these five lines I have the antiquated words blore for blast, harry for harass (harrow, worry), and the antiquated participle hoven from heave, as cloven, woven from cleave, weave. The whole has thus just a tinge of antiquity, as had the Homeric passage to the Attics, without any need of aid from a Glossary. But at other times the aid is occasionally convenient, just as in Homer or Shakspeare.

On his quote from Shakespeare, I note, 1. ‘Orgulous’, from French ‘proud’, is clear to anyone who knows French and is comparable to Sicilian terms in Æschylus. 2. It isn’t true to say that Homer lacks words, and words in abundance, that are just as unintelligible to later Greeks as ‘orgulous’ is to us. 3. Sperr for Bar, like Splash for Plash, is much less than the differences separating Homer from spoken Attic. What is tiny for μικρός compared to ἠβαιὸς for small? 4. Mr. Arnold (as I understand him) criticizes Shakespeare for being occasionally outdated: I don't blame him, nor do I blame Homer for the same; but I also can’t accept the contrast he makes. He says: ‘Shakespeare can write, at his best, in a language that is perfectly clear, despite the two and a half centuries separating us. Homer lacks Shakespeare’s variations: he is never outdated, as Shakespeare sometimes is.’ I certainly find the same kinds of variations in Homer that Mr. Arnold finds in Shakespeare. My readers who are not familiar with Greek might quickly conclude from the points just made that Homer 157 is always equally strange to a purely Attic ear; but that's not the case. The dialects of Greece did indeed vary greatly, like broad Scots compared to English; yet, as we know, Burns is sometimes perfectly clear to an English speaker and other times completely unintelligible. Despite Homer’s occasional significant departure from Attic speech, he often comes very close to it. For example, in the first excerpt quoted above from Gladstone, the simile that takes up five (Homeric) lines would almost fit into Sophocles, if the playwright had chosen to use the same meter. There is only one entirely Homeric word in it (ἐπασσύτερος): even that is used once in an Æschylean chorus. There are no unusual inflections, and not a single digamma is noticeably missing. Its peculiarities are simply -εϊ for ει, ἐὸν for ὂν, and δέ τε for δέ, which wouldn’t confuse the listener regarding the meaning. I myself achieve a similar result. Thus in my translation of these five lines I use the archaic words blore for blast, harry for harass (harrow, worry), and the old participle hoven from heave, as cloven, woven from cleave, weave. The whole thus has just a hint of antiquity, much like the Homeric passage to the Attics, without any need for a Glossary. But at other times the aid is sometimes useful, just like in Homer or Shakespeare.

Mr Arnold plays fallaciously on the words 158familiar and unfamiliar. Homer’s words may have been familiar to the Athenians (i.e. often heard), even when they were not understood, but, at most, were guessed at; or when, being understood, they were still felt and known to be utterly foreign. Of course, when thus ‘familiar’, they could not ‘surprise’ the Athenians, as Mr Arnold complains that my renderings surprise the English. Let mine be heard as Pope or even Cowper has been heard, and no one will be ‘surprised’.

Mr. Arnold misleadingly plays on the words familiar and unfamiliar. Homer’s words might have been familiar to the Athenians (i.e., often heard), even if they weren't understood, but were mostly just guessed at; or, when they were understood, they still felt and were known to be completely foreign. Of course, when they were ‘familiar’ in this way, they couldn’t ‘surprise’ the Athenians, unlike how Mr. Arnold claims my translations surprise the English. If mine were heard like Pope's or even Cowper's, no one would be ‘surprised’.

Antiquated words are understood well by some, ill by others, not at all by a third class; hence it is difficult to decide the limits of a glossary. Mr Arnold speaks scornfully of me (he wonders with whom Mr Newman can have lived), that I use the words which I use, and explain those which I explain. He censures my little Glossary, for containing three words which he did not know, and some others, which, he says, are ‘familiar to all the world’. It is clear, he will never want a stone to throw at me. I suppose I am often guilty of keeping low company. I have found ladies whom no one would guess to be so ill-educated, who yet do not distinctly know what lusty means; but have an uncomfortable feeling that it is very near to lustful; and understand grisly only in the sense of grizzled, grey. Great numbers mistake the sense of Buxom, Imp, Dapper, deplorably. I no more wrote 159my Glossary than my translation for persons so highly educated as Mr Arnold.

Outdated words are understood well by some, poorly by others, and not at all by a third group; therefore, it’s hard to determine the limits of a glossary. Mr. Arnold mocks me (he wonders who Mr. Newman has ever spent time with) for the words I choose to use and the meanings I choose to explain. He criticizes my little Glossary for including three words that he doesn’t know, along with some others that he claims are ‘familiar to everyone’. Clearly, he will never run out of stones to throw at me. I guess I’m often guilty of associating with less educated people. I've come across women whom no one would suspect to be so poorly educated, who still don’t clearly understand what lusty means; they just have a nagging feeling that it’s very close to lustful; and they understand grisly only in the context of grizzled or grey. Many people misinterpret the meanings of Buxom, Imp, Dapper, dismally. I didn’t write my Glossary any more than I wrote my translation for individuals as well-educated as Mr. Arnold.

But I must proceed to remark: Homer might have been as unintelligible to Pericles, as was the court poet of king Crœsus, and yet it might be highly improper to translate him into an old English dialect; namely, if he had been the typical poet of a logical and refined age. Here is the real question;—is he absolutely antique, or only antiquated relatively, as Euripides is now antiquated? A modern Greek statesman, accomplished for every purpose of modern business, might find himself quite perplexed by the infinitives, the numerous participles, the optatives, the datives, by the particle ἂν, and by the whole syntax of Euripides, as also by many special words; but this would never justify us in translating Euripides into any but a most refined style. Was Homer of this class? I say, that he not only was antiquated, relatively to Pericles, but is also absolutely antique, being the poet of a barbarian age. Antiquity in poets is not (as Horace stupidly imagines in the argument of the horse’s tail) a question of years, but of intrinsic qualities. Homer sang to a wholly unfastidious audience, very susceptible to the marvellous, very unalive to the ridiculous, capable of swallowing with reverence the most grotesque conceptions. Hence nothing is easier than to turn Homer to ridicule. 160The fun which Lucian made of his mythology, a rhetorical critic like Mr Arnold could make of his diction, if he understood it as he understands mine. He takes credit to himself for not ridiculing me; and is not aware, that I could not be like Homer without being easy to ridicule. An intelligent child is the second-best reader of Homer. The best of all is a scholar of highly masculine taste; the worst of all is a fastidious and refined man, to whom everything quaint seems ignoble and contemptible.

But I need to point out: Homer might have been just as confusing to Pericles as the court poet of King Crœsus, and yet it would be quite improper to translate him into an old English dialect; that is, if he were the typical poet of a logical and sophisticated age. Here is the real question;—is he completely ancient, or just outdated compared to figures like Euripides? A modern Greek politician, skilled for all types of contemporary tasks, might find himself totally baffled by the infinitives, the many participles, the optatives, the datives, the particle ἂν, and the entire syntax of Euripides, along with various specific words; but that would never justify us translating Euripides into anything less than a very polished style. Was Homer part of that group? I argue that he not only was outdated relative to Pericles, but is also completely ancient, being the poet of a barbaric era. Antiquity in poets isn't (as Horace foolishly suggests in his analogy about the horse’s tail) a matter of years, but of inherent qualities. Homer performed for an entirely uncritical audience, very receptive to the marvelous and largely indifferent to the ridiculous, capable of respectfully accepting the most bizarre concepts. That's why it’s so easy to make Homer seem ridiculous. The mockery Lucian made of his mythology could easily be matched by a literary critic like Mr. Arnold if he understood it the same way he understands my work. He takes pride in not mocking me; yet he doesn’t realize that I could not be like Homer without being easy to mock. An intelligent child is the second-best reader of Homer. The absolute best is a scholar with a strong masculine taste; the worst is a fastidious and refined person who finds everything unique seems base and contemptible.

I might have supposed that Mr Arnold thinks Homer to be a polished drawing-room poet, like Pope, when I read in him this astonishing sentence, p. 35. ‘Search the English language for a word which does not apply to Homer, and you could not fix on a better word than quaint’. But I am taken aback at finding him praise the diction of Chapman’s translation in contrast to mine. Now I never open Chapman, without being offended at his pushing Homer’s quaintness most unnecessarily into the grotesque. Thus in Mr Gladstone’s first passage above, where Homer says that the sea ‘sputters out the foam’, Chapman makes it, ‘all her back in bristles set, spits every way her foam’, obtruding what may remind one of a cat or a stoat. I hold sputter to be epical[44], because it is strong; 161but spit is feeble and mean. In passing, I observe that the universal praise given to Chapman as ‘Homeric’ (a praise which I have too absolutely repeated, perhaps through false shame of depreciating my only rival) is a testimony to me that I rightly appreciate Homeric style; for my style is Chapman’s softened, purged of conceits and made far more melodious. Mr Arnold leaves me to wonder, how, with his disgust at me, he can avoid feeling tenfold disgust at Chapman; and to wonder also what he means, by so blankly contradicting my statement that Homer is quaint; and why he so vehemently resents it. He does not vouchsafe to me or to his readers one particle of disproof or of explanation.

I might have thought that Mr. Arnold sees Homer as a refined drawing-room poet, like Pope, when I read this astonishing sentence from him on p. 35: "Search the English language for a word that doesn’t apply to Homer, and you couldn’t come up with a better word than quaint." But I'm surprised to find him praising the vocabulary in Chapman’s translation compared to mine. Every time I open Chapman, I get annoyed at how he unnecessarily pushes Homer’s quaintness into the realm of the grotesque. For instance, in Mr. Gladstone’s first passage mentioned above, where Homer says the sea "sputters out the foam," Chapman turns it into, "all her back in bristles set, spits every way her foam," which conjures up images of a cat or a stoat. I believe "sputter" has an epic quality because it's strong; meanwhile, "spit" feels weak and petty. By the way, the universal praise for Chapman as "Homeric" (a compliment I’ve repeated too uncritically, perhaps due to a false notion of not degrading my only rival) is proof to me that I understand Homeric style correctly; my style is a softer, clearer version of Chapman’s, free of pretensions and much more melodious. Mr. Arnold leaves me wondering how, with his disdain for me, he doesn’t feel even more disgust for Chapman; and I also wonder what he really means by so directly contradicting my claim that Homer is quaint, and why he reacts so strongly to it. He doesn’t offer me or his readers any evidence or explanation.

I regard it as quaint in Homer to call Juno white-arm’d goddess and large-ey’d. (I have not rendered βοῶπις ox-ey’d, because in a case of doubt I shrank to obtrude anything so grotesque to us.) It is quaint to say, ‘the lord of bright-haired Juno lightens’ for ‘it lightens’; or ‘my heart in my shaggy bosom is divided’, for ‘I doubt’: quaint to call waves wet, milk white, blood dusky, horses singlehoofed, a hero’s hand broad, words winged, Vulcan Lobfoot (Κυλλοποδίων), a maiden fair-ankled, the Greeks 162wellgreav’d, a spear longshadowy, battle and council man-ennobling, one’s knees dear, and many other epithets. Mr Arnold most gratuitously asserts that the sense of these had evaporated to the Athenians. If that were true, it would not signify to this argument. Δαιμόνιος (possessed by an elf or dæmon) so lost its sense in Attic talk, that although Æschylus has it in its true meaning, some college tutors (I am told) render ὦ δαιμόνιε in Plato, ‘my very good sir!’ This is surely no good reason for mistranslating the word in Homer. If Mr Arnold could prove (what he certainly cannot) that Sophocles had forgotten the derivation of ἐϋκνημῖδες and ἐϋμμελίης, and understood by the former nothing but ‘full armed’ and by the latter (as he says) nothing but ‘war-like’, this would not justify his blame of me for rendering the words correctly. If the whole Greek nation by long familiarity had become inobservant of Homer’s ‘oddities’ (conceding this for the moment), that also would be no fault of mine. That Homer is extremely peculiar, even if the Greeks had become deadened to the sense of it, the proof on all sides is overpowering.

I find it interesting that Homer calls Juno the white-armed goddess and large-eyed. (I haven't translated βοῶπις as ox-eyed, because it seems too bizarre for us.) It's quirky to say, 'the lord of bright-haired Juno lightens' instead of just saying 'it lightens'; or 'my heart in my shaggy bosom is divided' instead of just saying 'I doubt': quirky to describe waves as wet, milk as white, blood as dusky, horses as single-hoofed, a hero's hand as broad, words as winged, Vulcan as Lobfoot (Κυλλοποδίων), a maiden as fair-ankled, the Greeks as 162well-grieved, a spear as long-shadowy, battle and council as man-ennobling, one's knees as dear, and many other descriptions. Mr. Arnold insists that the meaning of these expressions has faded for the Athenians. Even if that were true, it wouldn't matter to this argument. Demon (possessed by an elf or demon) lost its meaning in Attic speech so much that while Æschylus used it correctly, some college instructors (I've heard) translate Oh, spirit in Plato as ‘my very good sir!’ This isn't a valid reason to misinterpret the word in Homer. If Mr. Arnold could prove (which he certainly cannot) that Sophocles had forgotten the origin of well-greaved and ευμελίης, and understood the former only as ‘fully armed’ and the latter (as he claims) only as ‘warlike’, that wouldn't justify his criticism of me for translating the terms correctly. Even if the entire Greek nation had become unaware of Homer’s ‘quirks’ (assuming this for a moment), that still wouldn't be my fault. The evidence clearly shows that Homer is quite peculiar, even if the Greeks had become numb to its meaning.

It is very quaint to say, ‘the outwork (or rampart) of the teeth’ instead of ‘the lips’. If Mr Arnold will call it ‘portentous’ in my English, let him produce some shadow of reason for denying it to be portentous in Greek. Many phrases are so quaint as 163to be almost untranslatable, as μήστωρ φόβοιο (deviser of fear?) μήστωρ ἀϋτῆς (deviser of outcry?): others are quaint to the verge of being comical, as to call a man an equipoise (ἀτάλαντος) to a god, and to praise eyes for having a curl in them[45]. It is quaint to make Juno call Jupiter αἰνότατε (grimmest? direst?), whether she is in good or bad humour with him, and to call a Vision ghastly, when it is sent with a pleasant message. It is astonishingly quaint to tell how many oxen every fringe of Athene’s ægis was worth.—It is quaint to call Patroclus ‘a great simpleton’, for not foreseeing that he would lose his life in rushing to the rescue of his countrymen. (I cannot receive Mr Arnold’s suggested Biblical correction ‘Thou fool’! which he thinks grander: first, because grave moral rebuke is utterly out of place; secondly, because the Greek cannot mean this;—it means infantine simplicity, and has precisely the colour of the word which I have used.)—It is quaint to say: ‘Patroclus kindled a great fire, godlike man’! or, ‘Automedon held up the meat, divine Achilles slic’d it’: quaint to address a 164young friend as ‘Oh[46] pippin’! or ‘Oh softheart’! or ‘Oh pet’! whichever is the true translation. It is quaint to compare Ajax to an ass whom boys are belabouring, Ulysses to a pet ram, Agamemnon in two lines to three gods, and in the third line to a bull; the Myrmidons to wasps, Achilles to a grampus chasing little fishes, Antilochus to a wolf which kills a dog and runs away. Menelaus striding over Patroclus’s body to a heifer defending her first-born. It is quaint to say that Menelaus was as brave as a bloodsucking fly, that Agamemnon’s sobs came thick as flashes of lightning; and that the Trojan mares, while running, groaned like overflowing rivers. All such similes come from a mind quick to discern similarities, but very dull to feel incongruities; unaware therefore that it is on a verge where the sublime easily turns into the ludicrous; a mind and heart inevitably quaint to the very core. What is it in Vulcan, when he would comfort his mother under Jupiter’s threat, to make jokes about the severe mauling which he himself formerly received, and his terror lest she should be now beaten? Still more quaint (if rollicking is not the word), is the 165address by which Jupiter tries to ingratiate himself with Juno: viz. he recounts to her all his unlawful amours, declaring that in none of them was he so smitten as now. I have not enough of the γενναῖος εὐηθεία, the barbarian simple-heartedness, needed by a reader of Homer, to get through this speech with gravity. What shall I call it, certainly much worse than quaint, that the poet adds: Jupiter was more enamoured than at his stolen embrace in their first bed ‘secretly from their dear parents’? But to develop Homer’s inexhaustible quaintnesses, of which Mr Arnold denies the existence, seems to me to need a long treatise. It is not to be expected, that one who is blind to superficial facts so very prominent as those which I have recounted, should retain any delicate perception of the highly coloured, intense, and very eccentric diction of Homer, even if he has ever understood it, which he forces me to doubt. He sees nothing ‘odd’ in κυνὸς κακομηχάνου, or in κυνόμυια, ‘thou dogfly’! He replaces to his imagination the flesh and blood of the noble barbarian by a dim feeble spiritless outline.

It’s pretty quirky to say, ‘the outwork (or rampart) of the teeth’ instead of ‘the lips’. If Mr. Arnold wants to call it ‘portentous’ in my English, he should provide some reason for claiming it’s not portentous in Greek. Many phrases are so quirky that they’re nearly untranslatable, like fear of the unknown (deviser of fear?) and μήστωρ ἀϋτῆς (deviser of outcry?); others are quirky to the point of being funny, like describing a man as an equipoise (unmatched) to a god, and praising eyes for having a curl in them[45]. It’s quirky for Juno to call Jupiter Most Terrible (grimmest? direst?), no matter how she feels about him, and to describe a Vision as ghastly when it brings a pleasant message. It’s surprisingly quirky to say how many oxen every fringe of Athene’s ægis was worth. It’s quirky to call Patroclus ‘a great simpleton’ for not realizing he’d lose his life rushing to save his fellow soldiers. (I can’t accept Mr. Arnold’s suggested Biblical correction ‘Thou fool’! which he thinks is more impressive: first, because serious moral rebuke is completely out of place; second, because the Greek can’t mean this;—it means childlike simplicity, and has exactly the nuance of the word I used.)—It’s quirky to say: ‘Patroclus kindled a great fire, godlike man’! or, ‘Automedon held up the meat, divine Achilles sliced it’: quirky to address a young friend as ‘Oh[46] pippin’! or ‘Oh softheart’! or ‘Oh pet’! whichever is the true translation. It’s quirky to compare Ajax to a donkey being hit by kids, Ulysses to a favorite ram, Agamemnon in two lines to three gods, and in the third line to a bull; the Myrmidons to wasps, Achilles to a large fish chasing little ones, and Antilochus to a wolf that kills a dog and runs away. Menelaus striding over Patroclus’s body is compared to a heifer protecting her first-born. It’s quirky to say that Menelaus was as brave as a bloodsucking fly, that Agamemnon’s sobs came thick as flashes of lightning; and that the Trojan mares, while running, groaned like overflowing rivers. All these similes come from a mind quick to notice similarities, but very dull to feel incongruities; thus unaware that it’s on a border where the sublime easily turns into the ridiculous; a mind and heart inevitably quirky to the core. What’s with Vulcan, when he tries to comfort his mother under Jupiter’s threat, making jokes about the serious beating he once took, and his fear that she might get beaten now? Even more quirky (if rollicking isn’t the right word) is how Jupiter tries to win over Juno: he tells her all about his illicit affairs, claiming that in none of them was he as infatuated as he is now. I don’t have enough of the γενναῖος εὐηθεία, the barbarian simplicity of heart needed by a reader of Homer, to take this speech seriously. What should I call it, certainly much worse than quirky, that the poet adds: Jupiter was more enamored than during his stolen embrace in their first bed ‘secretly from their dear parents’? But to explore Homer’s endless quirks, which Mr. Arnold denies exist, seems to require a lengthy essay. It’s not surprising that someone who is blind to such superficial facts as those I’ve mentioned wouldn’t have any fine perception of Homer’s colorful, intense, and very eccentric language, even if he has ever understood it, which I’m inclined to doubt. He sees nothing ‘odd’ in dog of bad tricks, or in κυνόμυια, ‘thou dogfly’! He imagines replacing the flesh and blood of the noble barbarian with a faint, weak, spiritless outline.

I have not adduced, in proof of Homer’s quaintness, the monstrous simile given to us in Iliad 13, 754; viz. Hector ‘darted forward screaming like a snowy mountain, and flew through the Trojans and allies’: for I cannot believe that the poet wrote anything so absurd. Rather than admit 166this, I have suggested that the text is corrupt, and that for ὄρεϊ νιφόεντι we should read ὀρνέῳ θύοντι, ‘darted forth screaming like a raging bird’. Yet, as far as I know, I am the first man that has here impugned the text. Mr Brandreth is faithful in his rendering, except that he says shouting for screaming:

I haven’t provided evidence of Homer’s oddness with the bizarre simile found in Iliad 13, 754; specifically, Hector ‘rushed forward screaming like a snowy mountain, and flew through the Trojans and allies’: because I can’t believe the poet wrote something so ridiculous. Instead of accepting this, I suggested that the text is flawed, and that for snowy mountains we should read To a bird being sacrificed, ‘darted forth screaming like a raging bird’. However, to my knowledge, I’m the first person to challenge the text here. Mr. Brandreth accurately reflects the text, except he uses shouting instead of screaming:

‘He said; and like a snowy mountain, rush’d
Shouting; and flew through Trojans and allies.’

Chapman, Cowper, and Pope strain and twist the words to an impossible sense, putting in something about white plume, which they fancy suggested a snowy mountain; but they evidently accept the Greek as it stands, unhesitatingly. I claim this phenomenon in proof that to all commentators and interpreters hitherto Homer’s quaintness has been such an axiom, that they have even acquiesced unsuspiciously in an extravagance which goes far beyond oddity. Moreover the reader may augur by my opposite treatment of the passage, with what discernment Mr Arnold condemns me of obtruding upon Homer gratuitous oddities which equal the conceits of Chapman.

Chapman, Cowper, and Pope twist the words into an absurd meaning, adding something about a white plume, which they think suggests a snowy mountain; however, they clearly take the Greek text as it is, without hesitation. I present this observation as evidence that to all commentators and interpreters so far, Homer’s peculiar style has been such a given that they have blindly accepted a extravagance that goes well beyond mere oddness. Furthermore, the reader can infer from my different approach to the passage that Mr. Arnold criticizes me for imposing unnecessary quirks on Homer that are on par with Chapman’s strange ideas.

But, while thus vindicating Quaintness as an essential quality of Homer, do I regard it as a weakness to be apologized for? Certainly not; for it is a condition of his cardinal excellences. He could not otherwise be Picturesque as he is. So volatile is his 167mind, that what would be a Metaphor in a more logical and cultivated age, with him riots in Simile which overflows its banks. His similes not merely go beyond[47] the mark of likeness; in extreme cases they even turn into contrariety. If he were not so carried away by his illustration, as to forget what he is illustrating (which belongs to a quaint mind), he would never paint for us such full and splendid pictures. Where a logical later poet would have said that Menelaus

But while I defend Quaintness as a key quality of Homer, do I see it as a flaw that needs to be excused? Absolutely not; it’s part of his main strengths. He wouldn’t be as Picturesque as he is without it. His mind is so restless that what would be a metaphor in a more rational and refined era turns into a torrent of similes that spill over. His similes not only exceed the mark of similarity; in extreme cases, they even contradict it. If he weren’t so swept away by his illustrations that he loses track of what he’s illustrating (which is a trait of a quaint mind), he wouldn’t be able to create such vivid and beautiful images for us. Where a more logical poet later on might have said that Menelaus

With eagle-eye survey’d the field,

the mere metaphor contenting him; Homer says:

the simple metaphor satisfying him; Homer says:

Gazing around on every side,     in fashion of an eagle,
Which, of all heaven’s fowl, they say,     to scan the earth is keenest:
Whose eye, when loftiest he hangs,     not the swift hare escapeth,
Lurking amid a leaf-clad bush:     but straight at it he souseth,
Unerring; and with crooked gripe     doth quickly rieve its spirit.

I feel this long simile to be a disturbance of the logical balance, such as belongs to the lively eye of the savage, whose observation is intense, his concentration of reasoning 168powers feeble. Without this, we should never have got anything so picturesque.

I think this long comparison disrupts the logical balance, similar to the keen gaze of a primitive person, whose observation is sharp but whose reasoning skills are weak. Without this, we wouldn't have anything so vivid. 168

Homer never sees things in the same proportions as we see them. To omit his digressions, and what I may call his ‘impertinences’, in order to give to his argument that which Mr Arnold is pleased to call the proper ‘balance’, is to value our own logical minds, more than his picturesque[48] but illogical mind.

Homer never views things in the same proportions as we do. To ignore his digressions, and what I might call his ‘impertinences’, just to give his argument what Mr. Arnold likes to call the proper ‘balance’, is to value our own logical thinking more than his artistic[48] but illogical perspective.

Mr Arnold says that I am not quaint, but grotesque, in my rendering of κυνὸς κακομηχάνου. I do not hold the phrase to be quaint: to me it is excessively coarse. When Jupiter calls Juno ‘a bitch’, of course he means a snarling cur; hence my rendering, ‘vixen’ (or she-fox), is there perfect, since we say vixen of an irascible woman. But Helen had no such evil tempers, and beyond a doubt she meant to ascribe impurity to herself. I have twice committed a pious fraud by making her call herself ‘a vixen’, where ‘bitch’ is the only faithful rendering; and Mr Arnold, instead of thanking me for throwing a thin veil over 169Homer’s deformity, assails me for my phrase as intolerably grotesque.

Mr. Arnold says that I'm not quirky, but rather grotesque, in my interpretation of mischievous dog. I don't think the phrase is quirky; to me, it's overly crude. When Jupiter calls Juno 'a bitch', he obviously means a snarling mutt; so my choice of the word 'vixen' (or she-fox) fits perfectly, since we use vixen to describe an irritable woman. But Helen didn't have such nasty attitudes, and it's clear she intended to indicate impurity about herself. I've twice engaged in a pious deception by having her refer to herself as 'a vixen', where 'bitch' would be the only accurate translation; and instead of thanking me for covering up Homer’s ugliness, Mr. Arnold criticizes me for my phrasing as ridiculously grotesque.

He further forbids me to invent new compound adjectives, as fair-thron’d, rill-bestream’d; because they strike us as new, though Homer’s epithets (he says) did not so strike the Greeks: hence they derange attention from the main question. I hold this doctrine of his (conceding his fact for a moment) to be destructive of all translation whatever, into prose or poetry. When Homer tells us that Achilles’ horses were munching lotus and parsley, Pope renders it by ‘the horses grazed’, and does not say on what. Using Mr Arnold’s principles, he might defend himself by arguing: ‘The Greeks, being familiar with such horsefood, were not struck by it as new, as my reader would be. I was afraid of telling him what the horses were eating, lest it should derange the balance of his mind, and injuriously divert him from the main idea of the sentence’. But, I find, readers are indignant on learning Pope’s suppression: they feel that he has defrauded them of a piece of interesting information.—In short, how can an Englishman read any Greek composition and be affected by it as Greeks were? In a piece of Euripides my imagination is caught by many things, which he never intended or calculated for the prominence which they actually get in my mind. This or that absurdity in mythology, 170which passed with him as matter of course, may monopolize my main attention. Our minds are not passive recipients of this or that poet’s influence; but the poet is the material on which our minds actively work. If an unlearned reader thinks it very ‘odd’ of Homer (the first time he hears it) to call Aurora ‘fair-thron’d’, so does a boy learning Greek think it odd to call her εὔθρονος. Mr Arnold ought to blot every odd Homeric epithet out of his Greek Homer (or never lend the copy to a youthful learner) if he desires me to expunge ‘fair-thron’d’ from the translation. Nay, I think he should conceal that the Morning was esteemed as a goddess, though she had no altars or sacrifice. It is all odd. But that is just why people want to read an English Homer,—to know all his oddities, exactly as learned men do. He is the phenomenon to be studied. His peculiarities, pleasant or unpleasant, are to be made known, precisely because of his great eminence and his substantial deeply seated worth. Mr Arnold writes like a timid biographer, fearful to let too much of his friend come out. So much as to the substance. As to mere words, here also I hold the very reverse of Mr Arnold’s doctrine. I do not feel free to translate οὐρανομήκης by ‘heaven-kissing’, precisely because Shakspeare has used the last word. It is his property, as ἐϋκνημῖδες, ἐϋμμελίης, 171κυδιάνειρα, etc., are Homer’s property. I could not use it without being felt to quote Shakspeare, which would be highly inappropriate in a Homeric translation. But if nobody had ever yet used the phrase ‘heaven-kissing’ (or if it were current without any proprietor) then I should be quite free to use it as a rendering of οὐρανομήκης. I cannot assent to a critic killing the vital powers of our tongue. If Shakspeare might invent the compound ‘heaven-kissing’, or ‘man-ennobling’, so might William Wordsworth or Matthew Arnold; and so might I. Inspiration is not dead, nor yet is the English language.

He also forbids me from creating new compound adjectives, like fair-thron'd or rill-bestream'd, because they seem new to us, even though Homer’s descriptions (he claims) didn’t seem that way to the Greeks: thus, they distract from the main question. I believe this idea of his (accepting his point for a moment) undermines all forms of translation, whether prose or poetry. When Homer tells us that Achilles’ horses were munching on lotus and parsley, Pope translates it as 'the horses grazed' and doesn’t specify what they were eating. Using Mr. Arnold’s reasoning, he might justify himself by saying: ‘The Greeks, being familiar with such horse food, didn’t see it as new, unlike my reader. I was concerned that telling him what the horses were eating might disrupt his mindset and divert him from the main point of the sentence.’ However, I find that readers are outraged when they learn about Pope's omission; they feel he has robbed them of a piece of fascinating information. In short, how can an Englishman read any Greek work and be moved by it as the Greeks were? In a Euripides play, my imagination is caught by many details that he never intended or even considered important, which end up standing out in my mind. This or that absurdity in mythology, which he took for granted, might monopolize my attention. Our minds aren't just passive recipients of a poet's influence; rather, the poet is the raw material our minds actively engage with. If an unlearned reader thinks it’s quite ‘odd’ for Homer to call Aurora ‘fair-thron'd’ the first time he encounters it, the same goes for a boy learning Greek thinking it’s strange to call her εὔθρονος. Mr. Arnold should erase every peculiar Homeric epithet from his Greek Homer (or never lend it to a young learner) if he wants me to remove 'fair-thron'd' from the translation. In fact, I think he should hide the fact that the Morning was considered a goddess, even though she had no altars or sacrifices. It’s all odd. But that’s precisely why people want an English Homer—to discover all his oddities, just as scholars do. He is a phenomenon to be explored. His quirks, whether appealing or unappealing, need to be revealed, especially because of his immense significance and inherent value. Mr. Arnold writes like a cautious biographer, afraid to let too much of his friend show. That’s the substance of it. As for the words, I also completely disagree with Mr. Arnold’s viewpoint. I don't feel free to translate οὐρανομήκης as ‘heaven-kissing’, precisely because Shakespeare has used that term. It's his trademark, just as ἐϋκνημῖδες, ἐϋμμελίης, κυδιάνειρα, etc., are Homer’s trademarks. I couldn’t use it without it being perceived as a quote from Shakespeare, which would be quite inappropriate in a Homeric translation. But if no one had ever used the phrase ‘heaven-kissing’ before (or if it existed in common use without an owner), then I would feel free to use it as a translation of sky-high. I cannot agree to a critic stifling the expressive power of our language. If Shakespeare could create the compound ‘heaven-kissing’ or ‘man-ennobling’, so could William Wordsworth, Matthew Arnold, and so could I. Inspiration isn't dead, nor is the English language.

Mr Arnold is slow to understand what I think very obvious. Let me then put a case. What if I were to scold a missionary for rendering in Feejee the phrase ‘kingdom of heaven’ and ‘Lamb of God’ accurately; also ‘saints’ and other words characteristic of the New Testament? I might urge against him: ‘This and that sounds very odd to the Feejees: that cannot be right, for it did not seem odd to the Nicene bishops. The latter had forgotten that βασιλεία meant “kingdom”; they took the phrase “kingdom of God” collectively to mean “the Church”. The phrase did not surprise them. As to “Lambs”, the Feejees are not accustomed to sacrifice, and cannot be expected to know of themselves what “Lamb of God” means, as Hebrews did. The 172courtiers of Constantine thought it very natural to be called ἅγιοι, for they were accustomed to think every baptised person ἅγιος; but to the baptised courtiers of Feejee it really seems very odd to be called saints. You disturb the balance of their judgment’.

Mr. Arnold is slow to grasp what I think is pretty clear. Let me provide an example. What if I criticized a missionary for accurately translating the phrases "kingdom of heaven" and "Lamb of God" into Fijian, along with "saints" and other terms typical of the New Testament? I could argue against him: "This and that sounds very odd to the Fijians; it can't be right because it didn't seem odd to the Nicene bishops. The latter forgot that βασιλεία meant 'kingdom'; they took the phrase 'kingdom of God' to mean 'the Church' collectively. It didn’t surprise them. As for 'Lambs', Fijians aren't familiar with sacrifice, so they can't be expected to understand what 'Lamb of God' means like the Hebrews did. The courtiers of Constantine thought it made perfect sense to be called ἅγιοι, as they considered every baptized person ἅγιος; but for the baptized courtiers of Fiji, it truly seems very odd to be called saints. You disrupt their sense of judgment."

The missionary might reply: ‘You seemed to be ashamed of the oddities of the Gospel. I am not. They grow out of its excellences and cannot be separated. By avoiding a few eccentric phrases you will do little to remove the deep-seated eccentricity of its very essence. Odd and eccentric it will remain, unless you despoil it of its heart, and reduce it to a fashionable philosophy’. And just so do I reply to Mr Arnold. The Homeric style (whether it be that of an individual or of an age) is peculiar, is ‘odd’, if Mr Arnold like the word, to the very core. Its eccentricities in epithet are mere efflorescences of its essential eccentricity. If Homer could cry out to us, I doubt not he would say, as Oliver Cromwell to the painter, ‘Paint me just I am, wart and all’: but if the true Homer could reappear, I am sure Mr Arnold would start from him just as a bishop of Rome from a fisherman apostle. If a translator of the Bible honours the book by his close rendering of its characteristics, however ‘odd’, so do I honour Homer by the same. Those characteristics, the moment I produce them, Mr 173Arnold calls ignoble. Well: be it so; but I am not to blame for them. They exist whether Mr Arnold likes them or not.

The missionary might respond: "You seem to be embarrassed by the quirks of the Gospel. I'm not. They arise from its greatness and can’t be separated. By skipping a few unusual phrases, you won’t change the deep-rooted oddity of its core essence. It will still be strange and eccentric, unless you strip it of its heart and reduce it to a trendy philosophy." And that's how I reply to Mr. Arnold. The style of Homer (whether it belongs to an individual or a period) is unique, is 'odd', if Mr. Arnold prefers that term, at its very core. Its quirks in phrasing are just surface-level manifestations of its fundamental eccentricity. If Homer could shout out to us, I'm sure he would say, like Oliver Cromwell to the painter, "Show me as I am, warts and all.” But if the true Homer could come back, I’m certain Mr. Arnold would react to him just like a bishop of Rome would to a fisherman apostle. If a Bible translator respects the book by closely capturing its unique traits, however 'odd', I honor Homer in the same way. Those traits, the moment I showcase them, Mr. Arnold calls ignoble. Well, so be it; but I can't be held responsible for them. They exist whether Mr. Arnold approves of them or not.

I will here observe that he bids me paraphrase τανύπεπλος (trailing-robed) into something like, ‘Let gorgeous Tragedy With sceptred pall come sweeping by’. I deliberately judge, that to paraphrase an otiose epithet is the very worst thing that can be done: to omit it entirely would be better. I object even to Mr Gladstone’s

I want to point out that he asks me to paraphrase τανύπεπλος (trailing-robed) into something like, ‘Let gorgeous Tragedy with sceptred pall come sweeping by’. I firmly believe that paraphrasing a pointless adjective is the worst thing you can do; omitting it completely would be better. I even disagree with Mr. Gladstone’s

... whom Leto bare,
Leto with the flowing hair.

For the repetition overdoes the prominence of the epithet. Still more extravagant is Mr Arnold in wishing me to turn ‘single-hoofed horses’ in to ‘something which as little surprises us as “Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds”’: p. 96. To reproduce Shakspeare would be in any case a ‘surprising’ mode of translating Homer: but the principle which changes ‘single-hoofed’ into a different epithet which the translator thinks better, is precisely that which for more than two centuries has made nearly all English translation worthless. To throw the poet into your crucible, and bring out old Pelias young, is not a hopeful process. I had thought, the manly taste of this day had outgrown the idea that a translator’s business is to melt up the old coin and stamp it with a modern image. I am 174wondering that I should have to write against such notions: I would not take the trouble, only that they come against me from an Oxford Professor of Poetry.

For the repetition overemphasizes the importance of the epithet. Mr. Arnold goes even further by asking me to change "single-hoofed horses" into "something that surprises us as little as 'Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds'": p. 96. Reproducing Shakespeare would be a 'surprising' way to translate Homer. But the idea of changing "single-hoofed" into a different epithet that the translator thinks is better is exactly what has made almost all English translations worthless for over two centuries. Trying to transform the poet in your crucible and emerge with a young Pelias is not a promising approach. I thought that the refined taste of today had moved past the notion that a translator's job is to melt down the old currency and stamp it with a modern image. I’m surprised I even have to argue against such ideas; I wouldn’t bother if they didn’t come from an Oxford Professor of Poetry.

At the same time, his doctrine, as I have said, goes far beyond compound epithets. Whether I say ‘motley-helmèd Hector’ or ‘Hector of the motley helm’, ‘silver-footed Thetis’ or ‘Thetis of the silver foot’, ‘man-ennobling combat’ or ‘combat which ennobles man’, the novelty is so nearly on a par, that he cannot condemn one and justify the other on this score. Even Pope falls far short of the false taste which would plane down every Homeric prominence: for he prizes an elegant epithet like ‘silver-footed’, however new and odd.

At the same time, his theory, as I mentioned, goes well beyond just compound epithets. Whether I say ‘Hector in his motley helmet’ or ‘Hector of the motley helm’, ‘Thetis with the silver foot’ or ‘Thetis of the silver foot’, ‘noble combat’ or ‘combat that ennobles man’, the novelty is so close that he can’t condemn one and praise the other for this reason. Even Pope falls short of the misguided taste that would strip every Homeric distinction away: he values an elegant epithet like ‘silver-footed’, no matter how new or unusual it may be.

From such a Homer as Mr Arnold’s specimens and principles would give us, no one could learn anything; no one could have any motive for reading the translation. He smooths down the stamp of Homer’s coin, till nothing is left even for microscopic examination. When he forbids me (p. 96) to let my reader know that Homer calls horses ‘single-hoofed’, of course he would suppress also the epithets ‘white milk’, ‘dusky blood’, ‘dear knees’, ‘dear life’, etc. His process obliterates everything characteristic, great or small.

From a Homer like Mr. Arnold's examples and principles, nobody could learn anything; no one would have any reason to read the translation. He smooths down the unique aspects of Homer’s work until there’s nothing left even for detailed scrutiny. When he tells me (p. 96) not to let my reader know that Homer calls horses ‘single-hoofed’, of course he would also hide the descriptions like ‘white milk’, ‘dusky blood’, ‘dear knees’, ‘dear life’, and so on. His method erases everything distinctive, whether significant or minor.

Mr Arnold condemns my translating certain names of horses. He says (p. 58): ‘Mr Newman calls Xanthus Chesnut; as 175he calls Balius Spotted and Podarga Spry-foot: which is as if a Frenchman were to call Miss Nightingale Mdelle. Rossignol, or Mr Bright M. Clair’. He is very wanting in discrimination. If I had translated Hector into Possessor or Agamemnon into Highmind, his censure would be just. A Miss White may be a brunette, a Miss Brown may be a blonde: we utter the proper names of men and women without any remembrance of their intrinsic meaning. But it is different with many names of domestic animals. We never call a dog Spot, unless he is spotted; nor without consciousness that the name expresses his peculiarity. No one would give to a black horse the name Chesnut; nor, if he had called a chesnut horse by the name Chesnut, would he ever forget the meaning of the name while he used it. The Greeks called a chesnut horse xanthos and a spotted horse balios; therefore, until Mr Arnold proves the contrary, I believe that they never read the names of Achilles’ two horses without a sense of their meaning. Hence the names ought to be translated; while Hector and Laomedon ought not. The same reasoning applies to Podarga, though I do not certainly understand ἀργός. I have taken it to mean sprightly.

Mr. Arnold criticizes me for translating certain horse names. He says (p. 58): ‘Mr. Newman calls Xanthus Chestnut; as he calls Balius Spotted and Podarga Spry-foot: which is like if a Frenchman were to call Miss Nightingale Mademoiselle Rossignol, or Mr. Bright Mr. Clear.’ He lacks discernment. If I had translated Hector as Possessor or Agamemnon as Highmind, his criticism would be fair. A Miss White might be a brunette, and a Miss Brown might be a blonde: we say the names of people without any thought of their literal meaning. But it’s different with many names of domestic animals. We never call a dog Spot unless he has spots; nor would we use a name without being aware that it indicates his characteristics. No one would name a black horse Chestnut; nor would he forget the meaning of the name if he called a chestnut horse by the name Chestnut. The Greeks referred to a chestnut horse as xanthos and a spotted horse as balios; thus, until Mr. Arnold proves otherwise, I believe they never heard the names of Achilles’ two horses without recognizing their meanings. Therefore, those names should be translated; while Hector and Laomedon should not. The same logic applies to Podarga, though I’m not completely sure about lazy. I take it to mean sprightly.

Mr Arnold further asserts, that Homer is never ‘garrulous’. Allowing that too many others agree with me, he attributes our error to giving too much weight to a sentence in 176Horace! I admire Horace as an ode-writer, but I do not revere him as a critic, any more than as a moral philosopher. I say that Homer is garrulous, because I see and feel it. Mr Arnold puts me into a most unwelcome position. I have a right to say, I have some enthusiasm for Homer. In the midst of numerous urgent calls of duty and taste, I devoted every possible quarter of an hour for two years and a half to translate the Iliad, toiling unremittingly in my vacations and in my walks, and going to large expenses of money, in order to put the book before the unlearned; and this, though I am not a Professor of Poetry nor even of Greek. Yet now I am forced to appear as Homer’s disparager and accuser! But if Homer were always a poet, he could not be, what he is, so many other things beside poet. As the Egyptians paint in their tombs processes of art, not because they are beautiful or grand, but from a mere love of imitating; so Homer narrates perpetually from a mere love of chatting. In how thoroughly Egyptian a way does he tell the process of cutting up an ox and making kebâb; the process of bringing a boat to anchor and carefully putting by the tackle; the process of taking out a shawl from a chest, where it lies at the very bottom! With what glee he repeats the secret talk of the gods; and can tell all about the toilet of Juno. Every particular of trifling 177actions comes out with him, as, the opening of a door or box with a key. He tells who made Juno’s earrings or veil or the shield of Ajax, the history of Agamemnon’s breast-plate, and in what detail a hero puts on his pieces of armour. I would not press the chattiness of Pandarus, Glaucus, Nestor, Æneas, in the midst of battle; I might press his description of wounds. Indeed I have said enough, and more than enough, against Mr Arnold’s novel, unsupported, paradoxical assertion.—But this is connected with another subject. I called Homer’s manner ‘direct’: Mr Arnold (if I understand) would supersede this by his own epithet ‘rapid’. But I cannot admit the exchange: Homer is often the opposite of rapid. Amplification is his characteristic, as it must be of every improvisatore, every popular orator: condensation indeed is improper for anything but written style; written to be read privately. But I regard as Homer’s worst defect, his lingering over scenes of endless carnage and painful wounds. He knows to half an inch where one hero hits another and how deep. They arm: they approach: they encounter: we have to listen to stereotype details again and again. Such a style is anything but ‘rapid’. Homer’s garrulity often leads him into it; yet he can do far better, as in a part of the fight over Patroclus’s body, and other splendid passages.

Mr. Arnold also claims that Homer is never "chatty." While many others share my view, he suggests we misinterpret by placing too much emphasis on a line in 176 Horace! I appreciate Horace’s skill in writing odes, but I don't regard him as a critic or a moral philosopher. I believe Homer is chatty because I see it and feel it. Mr. Arnold puts me in an uncomfortable position. I have a right to express my enthusiasm for Homer. Despite many pressing responsibilities and personal preferences, I dedicated every possible moment over two and a half years to translate the Iliad, working tirelessly during my vacations and walks and spending significant amounts of money to share the book with those who are uneducated in Greek; and I'm not even a Professor of Poetry or Greek! But now I'm forced to come across as someone who diminishes and criticizes Homer! If Homer were solely a poet, he couldn't encompass so many other roles beyond being a poet. Just like the Egyptians depict artistic processes in their tombs, not for beauty or grandeur, but simply out of a love for imitation, Homer narrates constantly from a sheer love for storytelling. He describes the process of butchering an ox and making kebabs in a distinctly Egyptian style; the process of anchoring a boat and carefully stowing the equipment; the process of retrieving a shawl from the bottom of a chest! He joyfully shares the gods' secret conversations and details Juno's grooming rituals. Every mundane action, like unlocking a door or a box, is laid out in front of us. He talks about who crafted Juno’s earrings or veil or Ajax's shield, the story behind Agamemnon’s breastplate, and the meticulous details of how a hero dons his armor. I wouldn’t emphasize the talkativeness of Pandarus, Glaucus, Nestor, or Aeneas in battle; I could highlight his descriptions of wounds instead. In fact, I’ve said enough—and perhaps more than enough—against Mr. Arnold's unsupported, paradoxical statement. But this leads to another issue. I called Homer’s style "direct": Mr. Arnold (if I understand correctly) wants to replace that with his own term, "rapid." But I can’t accept that substitution: Homer is often quite the opposite of rapid. Elaboration defines him, as it must for every improviser, every popular speaker: condensation is only appropriate for works meant for private reading. However, I consider Homer’s worst flaw to be his excessive focus on scenes of relentless slaughter and painful wounds. He knows precisely how one hero strikes another and how deeply. They arm themselves: they draw close: they engage: we end up hearing repetitive details time and time again. Such a style is far from "rapid." Homer’s tendency to ramble often leads him to this, yet he is capable of much more, as seen in parts of the battle over Patroclus’s body and other impressive segments.

178Garrulity often vents itself in expletives. Mr Arnold selects for animadversion this line of mine (p. 41),

178Chatty people often express themselves with curse words. Mr. Arnold criticizes this line of mine (p. 41),

‘A thousand fires along the plain, I say, that night were gleaming’.

He says: ‘This may be the genuine style of ballad poetry, but it is not the style of Homer’. I reply; my use of expletives is moderate indeed compared to Homer’s. Mr Arnold writes, as if quite unaware that such words as the intensely prosaic ἄρα, and its abbreviations ἂρ, ῥα, with τοι, τε, δὴ, μάλα, ἦ, ἦ ῥα νυ, περ, overflow in epic style; and that a pupil who has mastered the very copious stock of Attic particles, is taken quite aback by the extravagant number in Homer. Our expletives are generally more offensive, because longer. My principle is, to admit only such expletives as add energy, and savour of antiquity. To the feeble expletives of mean ditties I am not prone. I once heard from an eminent counsellor the first lesson of young lawyers, in the following doggerel:

He says, “This might be the real style of ballad poetry, but it is not the style of Homer.” I respond; my use of expletives is actually quite moderate compared to Homer’s. Mr. Arnold writes as if he’s completely unaware that words like the very mundane ἄρα, along with its short forms ἂρ, ῥα, and others like τοι, τε, δὴ, μάla, ἦ, ἦ ῥα νυ, περ, are abundant in epic style; and that a student who has mastered the extensive range of Attic particles is often surprised by the excessive number in Homer. Our expletives tend to be more offensive mainly because they’re longer. My principle is to include only those expletives that add energy and have an ancient feel. I'm not inclined to use the weak expletives often found in trivial pieces. I once heard the first lesson for young lawyers from a well-known counselor in the following doggerel:

He who holds his lands in fee,
Need neither quake nor quiver:
For I humbly conceive, look ye, do ye see?
He holds his lands for ever.

The ‘humbly conceiving’ certainly outdoes Homer. Yet if the poet had chosen (as he might have chosen) to make Polydamas or Glaucus say:

The ‘humbly conceiving’ definitely surpasses Homer. But if the poet had decided (as he could have decided) to have Polydamas or Glaucus say:

179Who was raised in the king's sanctuary,
I say to you, this man neither trembles nor is afraid.
Indeed, they would surely be strong enough to control their own fields.

I rather think the following would be a fair prose rendering: ‘Whoso hath been entrusted with a demesne under pledge with the king (I tell you); this man neither trembleth (you see) nor feareth: for (look ye!) he (verily) may hold (you see) his lands for ever’.

I believe the following would be a fair way to say it: ‘Whoever has been given a territory under a pledge to the king (I mean this); this person neither shakes (you see) nor fears: for (just look!) he (really) can hold (you see) his lands forever’.

Since Mr Arnold momentarily appeals to me on the chasm between Attic and Homeric Greek, I turn the last piece into a style far less widely separated from modern English than Homer from Thucydides.

Since Mr. Arnold briefly brings up the gap between Attic and Homeric Greek, I will reinterpret the last piece into a style far less distinct from modern English than Homer is from Thucydides.

Dat mon, quhich hauldeth Kyngis-af
Londis yn féo, niver
(I tell ’e) feereth aught; sith hee
Doth hauld hys londis yver.

I certainly do not recommend this style to a translator, yet it would have its advantage. Even with a smaller change of dialect it would aid us over Helen’s self-piercing denunciation, ‘approaching to Christian penitence’, as some have judged it.

I definitely do not recommend this style to a translator, but it does have its advantages. Even with a slight change in dialect, it would help us move past Helen’s piercing self-criticism, described as ‘approaching Christian penitence’ by some.

Quoth she, I am a gramsome bitch,
If woman bitch may bee.

But in behalf of the poet I must avow: when one considers how dramatic he is, it is marvellous how little in him can offend. 180For this very reason he is above needing tender treatment from a translator, but can bear faithful rendering, not only better than Shakspeare but better than Pindar or Sophocles.

But on behalf of the poet, I have to say: when you think about how dramatic he is, it's amazing how little can actually offend him. 180For this exact reason, he doesn’t need gentle treatment from a translator; he can handle faithful translation, and he does it better than Shakespeare, and even better than Pindar or Sophocles.

When Mr Arnold denies that Homer is ever prosaic or homely, his own specimens of translation put me into despair of convincing him; for they seem to me a very anthology of prosaic flatness. Phrases, which are not in themselves bad, if they were elevated by something in the syntax or rhythm distinguishing them from prose, become in him prose out-and-out. ‘To Peleus why did we give you, to a mortal’? ‘In the plain there were kindled a thousand fires; by each one there sate fifty men’. [At least he might have left out the expletive.] ‘By their chariots stood the steeds, and champed the white barley; while their masters sate by the fire and waited for morning’. ‘Us, whose portion for ever Zeus has made it, from youth right up to age, to be winding skeins of grievous wars, till every soul of us perish’. The words which I here italicize, seem to me below noble ballad. What shall I say of ‘I bethink me what the Trojan men and Trojan women might murmur’. ‘Sacred Troy shall go to destruction’. ‘Or bear pails to the well of Messeϊs’. ‘See, the wife of Hector, that great pre-eminent captain of the horsemen of Troy, in the day they fought 181for their city’, for, ‘who was captain in the day on which——’. ‘Let me be dead and the earth be mounded (?) above me, ere I hear thy cries, and thy captivity[49] told of’. ‘By no slow pace or want of swiftness of ours[50] did the Trojans obtain to strip the arms of Patroclus’. ‘Here I am destined to perish, far from my father and mother dear; for all that, I will not’, etc. ‘Dare they not enter the fight, or stand in the council of heroes, all for fear of the shame and the taunts my crime has awakened?’ One who regards all this to be high poetry,—emphatically ‘noble’,—may well think τὸν δ’ ἀπαμειβόμενος or ‘with him there came forty black galleys’, or the broiling of the beef collops, to be such. When Mr Arnold regards ‘no want of swiftness of ours’; ‘for all that’, in the sense of nevertheless; ‘all for fear’, i.e. because of the fear; not to be prosaic: my readers, however ignorant of Greek, will dispense with further argument from me. Mr Arnold’s inability to discern prose in Greek is not to be trusted.

When Mr. Arnold insists that Homer is never dull or ordinary, his translations make me despair of convincing him; they seem like a collection of boring flatness. Phrases that aren't bad on their own, when lacking any elevation in syntax or rhythm that makes them stand out from prose, come off as completely prose in his work. ‘To Peleus, why did we give you, to a mortal?’ ‘In the plain, there were a thousand fires; by each one, there sat fifty men.’ [At least he could have left out the filler.] ‘By their chariots stood the horses, munching the white barley; while their masters sat by the fire and waited for morning.’ ‘Us, whose fate Zeus has set, from youth to old age, to be tangled in painful wars until we all perish.’ The words I italicize here strike me as beneath noble storytelling. What should I say about ‘I think what the Trojan men and women might whisper’? ‘Sacred Troy shall be destroyed.’ ‘Or carry buckets to the well of Messeïs.’ ‘Look, the wife of Hector, that great chief of the horsemen of Troy, in the day they fought for their city,’ for, ‘who was in charge on the day on which—’. ‘Let me die and be buried in the earth before I hear your cries and your captivity spoken of.’ ‘By no slow pace or lack of speed of ours did the Trojans manage to strip the armor from Patroclus.’ ‘Here I am destined to perish, far from my dear father and mother; though for all that, I will not,’ etc. ‘Dare they not enter the fight, or stand in the council of heroes, all out of fear of the shame and the taunts my crime has caused?’ Anyone who sees all this as high poetry—especially ‘noble’—might well consider “with him there came forty black galleys” or the frying of the beef to be so as well. When Mr. Arnold interprets ‘no lack of speed of ours’; ‘for all that’ as meaning nevertheless; ‘all for fear’, meaning because of the fear; and not as being prosaic: my readers, no matter how ignorant of Greek, will dismiss any further argument from me. Mr. Arnold's inability to recognize prose in Greek cannot be trusted.

182But I see something more in this phenomenon. Mr Arnold is an original poet; and, as such, certainly uses a diction far more elevated than he here puts forward to represent Homer. He calls his Homeric diction plain and simple. Interpreting these words from the contrast of Mr Arnold’s own poems, I claim his suffrage as on my side, that Homer is often in a style much lower than what the moderns esteem to be poetical. But I protest, that he carries it very much too far, and levels the noblest down to the most negligent style of Homer. The poet is not always so ‘ignoble’, as the unlearned might infer from my critic’s specimens. He never drops so low as Shakspeare; yet if he were as sustained as Virgil or Milton, he would with it lose his vast superiority over these, his rich variety. That the whole first book of the Iliad is pitched lower than the rest, though it has vigorous descriptions, is denoted by the total absence of simile in it: for Homer’s kindling is always indicated by simile. The second book rises on the first, until the catalogue of ships, which (as if to atone for its flatness) is ushered in by five consecutive similes. In the third and fourth books the poet continues to rise, and almost culminates in the fifth; but then seems to restrain himself, lest nothing grander be left for Achilles. Although I do not believe in a unity of authorship between the Odyssey and the Iliad, yet in the Iliad itself 183I see such unity, that I cannot doubt its negligences to be from art. (The monstrous speech of Nestor in the 11th book is a case by itself. About 100 lines have perhaps been added later, for reasons other than literary.) I observe that just before the poet is about to bring out Achilles in his utmost splendour, he has three-quarters of a book comparatively tame, with a ridiculous legend told by Agamemnon in order to cast his own sins upon Fate. If Shakspeare introduces coarse wrangling, buffoonery, or mean superstition, no one claims or wishes this to be in a high diction or tragic rhythm; and why should anyone wish such a thing from Homer or Homer’s translator? I find nothing here in the poet to apologize for; but much cause for indignation, when the unlearned public is misled by translators or by critics to expect delicacy and elegance out of place. But I beg the unlearned to judge for himself whether Homer can have intended such lines as the following for poetry, and whether I am bound to make them any better than I do.

182But I see something deeper in this phenomenon. Mr. Arnold is a unique poet; and, as such, he definitely uses language that's much more elevated than what he presents here to represent Homer. He describes his Homeric language as plain and simple. Interpreting these words in light of Mr. Arnold’s own poems, I argue that he supports my view that Homer often uses a style that's much lower than what moderns consider poetic. But I insist that he takes this idea too far and reduces the noblest style to the most careless style of Homer. The poet is not always as ‘ignoble’ as the uneducated might think from my critic’s examples. He never sinks as low as Shakespeare; yet if he were as consistently elevated as Virgil or Milton, he would lose his significant superiority over them in terms of variety. The entire first book of the Iliad is set lower than the others, though it contains strong descriptions, indicated by the complete absence of simile in it: Homer’s passion is always shown through simile. The second book builds on the first, reaching a peak with the catalogue of ships, which (as if to make up for its dullness) is introduced with five consecutive similes. In the third and fourth books, the poet continues to rise, almost reaching its height in the fifth; but then he seems to hold back, so there’s something greater left for Achilles. While I don't believe there’s a single author for both the Odyssey and the Iliad, I see such unity in the Iliad itself that I can't doubt its shortcomings are intentional. (The bizarre speech of Nestor in the 11th book is a unique case. About 100 lines may have been added later for reasons other than literary.) I notice that just before the poet is about to showcase Achilles in his full glory, he spends three-quarters of a book on relatively tame content, including a ridiculous story told by Agamemnon to shift blame for his own sins onto Fate. If Shakespeare includes coarse arguments, buffoonery, or trivial superstition, no one expects or desires that to be delivered in a high style or tragic rhythm; so why should anyone expect that from Homer or Homer’s translator? I find nothing here in the poet that needs justification; but I have plenty of reason to be upset when critics or translators mislead the uneducated public into expecting elegance and delicacy where it doesn't belong. But I urge the uneducated to judge for themselves whether Homer could have intended such lines as the following for poetry, and whether I’m obligated to improve them beyond what I have.

Then visiting he urged each man with words,
Mesthles and Glaucus and Medon and Thersilochus
And Asteropæus and Deisenor and Hippothoüs
And Phorkys and Chromius and Ennomus the augur.

He has lines in plenty as little elevated. If they came often in masses, it would be best to translate them into avowed prose: but since gleams of poetry break out amid 184what is flattest, I have no choice but to imitate Homer in retaining a uniform, but easy and unpretending metre. Mr Arnold calls my metre ‘slip-shod’: if it can rise into grandeur when needful, the epithet is a praise.

He has plenty of lines that are pretty basic. If they appeared frequently in groups, it would be better to turn them into clear prose. But since bursts of poetry shine through the dullest parts, I have no option but to follow Homer's example by using a consistent, yet simple and straightforward meter. Mr. Arnold refers to my meter as ‘slip-shod’; if it can elevate itself to grandeur when necessary, then that label is a compliment.

Of course I hold the Iliad to be generally noble and grand. Very many of the poet’s conceptions were grand to him, mean to us: especially is he mean and absurd in scenes of conflict between the gods. Besides, he is disgusting and horrible occasionally in word and thought; as when Hecuba wishes to ‘cling on Achilles and eat up his liver’; when (as Jupiter says) Juno would gladly eat Priam’s children raw; when Jupiter hanged Juno up and fastened a pair of anvils to her feet; also in the description of dreadful wounds, and the treatment which (Priam says) dogs give to an old man’s corpse. The descriptions of Vulcan and Thersites are ignoble; so is the mode of mourning for Hector adopted by Priam; so is the treatment of the populace by Ulysses, which does but reflect the manners of the day. I am not now blaming Homer for these things; but I say no treatment can elevate the subject; the translator must not be expected to make noble what is not so intrinsically.

Of course, I consider the Iliad to be generally noble and grand. Many of the poet’s ideas seemed grand to him but feel trivial to us: especially the way he portrays the conflicts between the gods, which appear petty and ridiculous. Additionally, he can be quite disgusting and horrifying in his language and thoughts; like when Hecuba wishes to ‘cling to Achilles and eat his liver’; or when (as Jupiter mentions) Juno would be happy to eat Priam’s children raw; or when Jupiter hung Juno up and tied anvils to her feet; also in the gruesome descriptions of injuries and the way (as Priam says) dogs treat an old man’s corpse. The portrayals of Vulcan and Thersites are ignoble; so is how Priam mourns for Hector; and so is Ulysses’ treatment of the common people, which merely reflects the attitudes of the time. I’m not blaming Homer for these things; I’m just saying that no treatment can elevate the subject; the translator shouldn’t be expected to make something noble that isn’t inherently so.

If anyone think that I am disparaging Homer, let me remind him of the horrid grossnesses of Shakspeare, which yet are 185not allowed to lessen our admiration of Shakspeare’s grandeur. The Homer of the Iliad is morally pure and often very tender; but to expect refinement and universal delicacy of expression in that stage of civilization is quite anachronistic and unreasonable. As in earlier England, so in Homeric Greece, even high poetry partook of the coarseness of society. This was probably inevitable, precisely because Greek epic poetry was so natural.

If anyone thinks I'm disrespecting Homer, let me just point out the crude elements in Shakespeare, which still don't take away from our admiration for his greatness. The Homer of the Iliad is morally pure and often very sensitive; however, expecting refinement and universal delicacy in that stage of civilization is misguided and unreasonable. Just like in early England, in Homeric Greece, even great poetry reflected the roughness of society. This was likely unavoidable because Greek epic poetry was so natural. 185

Mr Arnold says that I make Homer’s nobleness eminently ignoble. This suggests to me to quote a passage, not because I think myself particularly successful in it, but because the poet is evidently aiming to be grand, when his mightiest hero puts forth mighty boastings, offensive to some of the gods. It is the speech of Achilles over the dead body of Asteropæus (Iliad 21, 184). Whether I make it ignoble, by my diction or my metre, the reader must judge.

Mr. Arnold says that I make Homer's nobleness eminently ignoble. This makes me want to quote a passage—not because I think I do it particularly well, but because the poet is clearly trying to sound grand when his strongest hero makes boasts that offend some of the gods. It's the speech of Achilles over the dead body of Asteropæus (Iliad 21, 184). It's up to the reader to decide whether I make it ignoble through my choice of words or my meter.

Lie as thou art. ’Tis hard for thee     to strive against the children
Of overmatching Saturn’s son,     tho’ offspring of a River.
Thou boastest, that thy origin     is from a Stream broad-flówing;
I boast, from mighty Jupiter     to trace my first beginning.
A man who o’er the Myrmidons     holdeth wide rule, begat me,
Peleus; whose father Æacus     by Jupiter was gotten.
186Rivers, that trickle to the sea,     than Jupiter are weaker;
So, than the progeny of Jove,     weaker a River’s offspring.
Yea, if he aught avail’d to help,     behold! a mighty River
Beside thee here: but none can fight     with Jove, the child of Saturn.
Not royal Acheloïus     with him may play the equal.
Nor e’en the amplebosom’d strength     of deeply-flowing Ocean:
Tho’ from his fulness every Sea     and every River welleth,
And all the ever-bubbling springs     and eke their vasty sources.
Yet at the lightning-bolt of Jove     doth even Ocean shudder,
And at the direful thunder-clap,     when from the sky it crasheth.

Mr Arnold has in some respects attacked me discreetly; I mean, where he has said that which damages me with his readers, and yet leaves me no possible reply. What is easier than for one to call another ignoble? what more damaging? what harder to refute? Then when he speaks of my ‘metrical exploits’ how can I be offended? to what have I to reply? His words are expressive either of compliment or of contempt; but in either case are untangible. Again: when he would show how tender he has been of my honour, and how unwilling to expose my enormities, he says: p. 57: ‘I will by no means search in Mr Newman’s version for passages likely to raise a laugh: that search, alas! would be far too easy’; 187I find the pity which the word alas! expresses, to be very clever, and very effective against me. But, I think, he was not discreet, but very unwise, in making dogmatic statements on the ground of erudition, many of which I have exposed; and about which much more remains to be said than space will allow me.

Mr. Arnold has subtly criticized me in some ways; I mean, he says things that damage my reputation with his readers while giving me no chance to respond. What could be easier than calling someone dishonorable? What’s more damaging? What’s harder to refute? So when he talks about my "metrical exploits," how can I be upset? What can I even say in response? His words can be seen as either a compliment or an insult; but in either case, they're intangible. Again, when he tries to show how much he cares about my honor and how reluctant he is to expose my faults, he says: p. 57: "I will by no means search in Mr. Newman's version for passages likely to raise a laugh: that search, alas! would be far too easy"; 187 I find the pity expressed by the word alas! to be very clever and quite effective against me. However, I think he wasn’t discreet but rather foolish in making authoritative claims based on his supposed knowledge, many of which I’ve pointed out; and there’s still much more to say about them than I have space for.

In his denial that Homer is ‘garrulous’, he complains that so many think him to be ‘diffuse’. Mr Arnold, it seems, is unaware of that very prominent peculiarity; which suits ill even to Mr Gladstone’s style. Thus, where Homer said (and I said) in a passage quoted above, ‘people that have a voice in their bosom’, Mr Gladstone has only ‘speaking men’. I have noticed the epithet shaggy as quaint, in ‘His heart in his shaggy bosom was divided’, where, in a moral thought, a physical epithet is obtruded. But even if ‘shaggy’ be dropped, it remains diffuse (and characteristically so) to say ‘my heart in my bosom is divided’, for ‘I doubt’. So—‘I will speak what my heart in my bosom bids me’. So, Homer makes men think κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμὸν, ‘in their heart and mind’; and deprives them of ‘mind and soul’. Also: ‘this appeared to him in his mind to be the best counsel’. Mr Arnold assumes tones of great superiority; but every school-boy knows that diffuseness is a distinguishing characteristic of Homer. Again, the 188poet’s epithets are often selected by their convenience for his metre; sometimes perhaps even appropriated for no other cause. No one has ever given any better reason why Diomedes and Menelaus are almost exclusively called βοὴν ἀγαθὸς, except that it suits the metre. This belongs to the improvisatore, the negligent, the ballad style. The word ἐϋμμελίης, which I with others render ‘ashen-speared’, is said of Priam, of Panthus, and of sons of Panthus. Mr Arnold rebukes me, p. 106, for violating my own principles. ‘I say, on the other hand, that εὐμμελίω has not the effect[51] of a peculiarity in the original, while “ashen-speared” has the effect of a peculiarity in the English: and “warlike” is as marking an equivalent as I dare give for ἐϋμμελίω, for fear of disturbing the balance of expression in Homer’s sentence’. Mr Arnold cannot write a sentence on Greek, without showing an ignorance hard to excuse in one who thus comes forward as a vituperating censor. Warlike is a word current in the lips and books of all Englishmen: ἐϋμμελίης is a word never used, never, I believe, in all Greek literature, by anyone but Homer. If he does but turn to Liddell and Scott, he will see their statement, that the Attic 189form εὐμελίας is only to be found in grammars. He is here, as always, wrong in his facts. The word is most singular in Greek; more singular by far than ‘ashen-spear’d’ in English, because it is more obscure, as is its special application to one or two persons: and in truth I have doubted whether we any better understand Eumelian Priam than Gerenian Nestor.—Mr Arnold presently imputes to me the opinion that χιτὼν means ‘a cloak’, which he does not dispute; but if I had thought it necessary to be literal, I must have rendered χαλκοχίτωνες brazen-shirted. He suggests to me the rendering ‘brazen-coated’, which I have used in Il. 4, 285 and elsewhere. I have also used ‘brazen-clad’, and I now prefer ‘brazen-mail’d’. I here wish only to press that Mr Arnold’s criticism proceeds on a false fact. Homer’s epithet was not a familiar word at Athens (in any other sense than as Burns or Virgil may be familiar to Mr Arnold), but was strange, unknown even to their poets; hence his demand that I shall use a word already familiar in English poetry is doubly baseless. The later poets of Greece have plenty of words beginning with χαλκο-; but this one word is exclusively Homer’s.—Everything that I have now said, may be repeated still more pointedly concerning ἐϋκνημῖδες, inasmuch as directing attention to leg-armour is peculiarly quaint. No one in all Greek literature (as 190far as I know) names the word but Homer; and yet Mr Arnold turns on me with his ever reiterated, ever unsupported, assertions and censures, of course assuming that ‘the scholar’ is with him. (I have no theory at hand, to explain why he regards his own word to suffice without attempt at proof.) The epithet is intensely peculiar; and I observe that Mr Arnold has not dared to suggest a translation. It is clear to me that he is ashamed of my poet’s oddities; and has no mode of escaping from them but by bluntly denying facts. Equally peculiar to Homer are the words κυδιάνειρα, τανύπεπλος and twenty others, equally unknown to Attic the peculiar compound μελιήδης (adopted from Homer by Pindar), about all which he carps at me on false grounds. But I pass these, and speak a little more at length about μέροπες.

In his claim that Homer isn't 'talkative,' he complains that so many believe him to be 'wordy.' Mr. Arnold seems unaware of this clear quirk, which doesn't match even with Mr. Gladstone's style. For instance, where Homer said (and I quoted earlier), 'people that have a voice in their bosom', Mr. Gladstone has only 'speaking men.' I’ve found the term shaggy a bit odd in, ‘His heart in his shaggy bosom was divided,’ where a physical description interrupts a moral idea. But even if you remove 'shaggy,' it still feels wordy (and characteristically so) to say 'my heart in my bosom is divided,' for 'I doubt.' So—'I will say what my heart in my bosom tells me.' Thus, Homer makes men think in mind and in spirit, 'in their heart and mind'; and leaves them lacking 'mind and soul.' Also: 'this seemed to him in his mind to be the best advice.' Mr. Arnold takes a tone of great superiority, but every schoolboy knows that wordiness is a defining feature of Homer. Again, the poet’s descriptions are often chosen for their convenience for his meter; sometimes perhaps even used for no better reason. No one has ever provided a better explanation for why Diomedes and Menelaus are nearly always called good shout, other than that it fits the meter. This fits the improvisational, careless, ballad style. The term __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, which I and others translate as 'ashen-speared', is used for Priam, Panthus, and the sons of Panthus. Mr. Arnold criticizes me, p. 106, for not following my own principles. 'I argue, on the contrary, that εὐμμελίω does not have the effect[51] of uniqueness in the original, while “ashen-speared” does create a sense of uniqueness in English: and “warlike” is as identifying an equivalent as I dare give for ἐϋμμελίω, for fear of disrupting the balance of expression in Homer’s sentence.' Mr. Arnold cannot write a sentence about Greek without showing an ignorance that's hard to excuse in someone who positions himself as a critical authority. Warlike is a term familiar to all English speakers, whereas __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is a word never used by anyone in all Greek literature apart from Homer. If he just consulted Liddell and Scott, he would see their assertion that the Attic form n/a is only found in grammars. Here, just like always, he is wrong about the facts. The word is very unique in Greek; much more unique than 'ashen-spear’d' in English because it is obscure and specifically associated with only one or two individuals: and honestly, I have questioned whether we understand Eumelian Priam any better than Gerenian Nestor. Mr. Arnold then claims that tunic means 'a cloak', which he doesn't dispute; but if I had felt it necessary to be literal, I would have translated χαλκοχίτωνες as brazen-shirted. He suggests 'brazen-coated', which I’ve used in Il. 4, 285 and elsewhere. I’ve also used 'brazen-clad', and I now prefer 'brazen-mail’d'. Here, I just want to emphasize that Mr. Arnold’s criticism is based on a false fact. Homer’s term was not a common word in Athens (in any sense other than how Burns or Virgil may be familiar to Mr. Arnold), but was strange, unknown even to their poets; so his expectation that I should choose a word already familiar in English poetry is doubly unfounded. Later poets of Greece have plenty of terms starting with copper; but this one term is exclusively Homer’s. —Everything I’ve stated can be reiterated even more sharply regarding well-greaved, as highlighting leg armor is particularly unusual. No one in all Greek literature (as far as I know) uses the word but Homer; and yet Mr. Arnold turns on me with his repeatedly stated, unsupported accusations, of course assuming that ‘the scholar’ supports him. (I have no theory prepared to explain why he believes his own assertion suffices without any attempt at proof.) The term is extremely unique; and I note that Mr. Arnold has not dared to suggest a translation. It’s clear to me that he is embarrassed by my poet’s oddities; and has no way to avoid them except by bluntly denying facts. Equally unique to Homer are the words κυδιάνειρα, τανύπεπλος and twenty others, all equally unknown to Attic, including the unique compound honeyed (borrowed from Homer by Pindar), which he criticizes me on false grounds. But I’ll move past these, and speak a bit longer about μέροπες.

Will the reader allow me to vary these tedious details, by imagining a conversation between the Aristophanic Socrates and his clownish pupil Strepsiades. I suppose the philosopher to be instructing him in the higher Greek, Homer being the text.

Will the reader let me change these boring details by imagining a conversation between the funny Socrates from Aristophanes and his silly student Strepsiades? I picture the philosopher teaching him advanced Greek, using Homer as the textbook.

Soc. Now Streppy, tell me what μέροπες ἄνθρωποι means?

Soc. Now Streppy, tell me what limited people means?

Strep. Let me see: μέροπες? that must mean ‘half-faced’.

Strep. Let me see: μέροπες? That must mean ‘half-faced’.

Soc. Nonsense, silly fellow: think again.

Nonsense, silly dude: think again.

Strep. Well then: μέροπες, half-eyed, squinting.

Strep. Well then: μέροπες, half-blind, squinting.

191Soc. No; you are playing the fool: it is not our ὀπ in ὄψις, ὄψομαι, κάτοπτρον, but another sort of ὀπ.

191Soc. No; you're being foolish: it's not our view in vision, I will see, mirror, but a different kind of view.

Strep. Why, you yesterday told me that οἴνοπα was ‘wine-faced’, and αἴθοπα ‘blazing-faced’, something like our αἰθίοψ.

Strep. Why, you told me yesterday that οἴνοπα meant ‘wine-faced’, and Aether meant ‘blazing-faced’, similar to our Ethiopian.

Soc. Ah! well: it is not so wonderful that you go wrong. It is true, there is also νῶροψ, στέροψ, ἦνοψ. Those might mislead you: μέροψ is rather peculiar. Now cannot you think of any characteristic of mankind, which μέροπες will express. How do men differ from other animals?

Soc. Ah! well, it’s not so surprising that you make mistakes. It’s true, there are also νῶροψ, στέροψ, ἦνοψ. Those could easily confuse you: μέροψ is quite unusual. Now, can you think of any characteristic of humanity that μέροπες would describe? How do humans differ from other animals?

Strep. I have it! I heard it from your young friend Euclid. Μέροψ ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος, ‘man is a cooking animal’.

Strep. I got it! I heard it from your young friend Euclid. Merope is a person., 'man is a cooking animal'.

Soc. You stupid lout! what are you at? what do you mean?

Soc. You foolish idiot! What are you doing? What do you mean?

Strep. Why, μέροψ, from μείρω, I distribute, ὄψον sauce.

Strep. Why, μέροψ, from μείρω, I distribute, ὄψον sauce.

Soc. No, no: ὄψον has the ὀψ, with radical immovable ς in it; but here ὀπ is the root, and ς is movable.

Soc. No, no: ὄψον has the ὀψ, with a fixed ς in it; but here ὀπ is the root, and ς is flexible.

Strep. Now I have got it; μείρω, I distribute, ὀπὸν, juice, rennet.

Strep. Now I've got it; I divide, juice, rennet.

Soc. Wretched man! you must forget your larder and your dairy, if ever you are to learn grammar.—Come Streppy: leave rustic words, and think of the language of the gods. Did you ever hear of the brilliant goddess Circe and of her ὄπα καλὴν?

Soc. Miserable guy! You need to set aside your pantry and your dairy if you want to learn grammar. — Come on, Streppy: forget the country words and focus on the language of the gods. Have you ever heard of the amazing goddess Circe and her Good voice?

Strep. Oh yes; Circe and her beautiful face.

Strep. Oh yeah; Circe and her stunning face.

192Soc. I told you, no! you forgetful fellow. It is ANOTHER ὀπ. Now I will ask you in a different way. Do you know why we call fishes ἔλλοπες?

192Soc. I told you, no! You forgetful guy. It’s ANOTHER ὀπ. Now I’ll ask you in a different way. Do you know why we call fish ἔλλοπες?

Strep. I suppose, because they are cased in scales.

Strep. I guess it's because they're covered in scales.

Soc. That is not it. (And yet I am not sure. Perhaps the fellow is right, after all.) Well, we will not speak any more of ἔλλοπες. But did you never hear in Euripides, οὐκ ἔχω γεγωνεῖν ὄπα? What does that mean?

Soc. That's not it. (And still, I'm not entirely sure. Maybe the guy is right, after all.) Well, we won't talk about ἔλλοπες anymore. But have you ever heard in Euripides, I have no voice.? What does that mean?

Strep. ‘I am not able to shout out, ὦ πόποι’.

Strep. "I can't shout, oh no."

Soc. No, no, Streppy: but Euripides often uses ὄπα. He takes it from Homer, and it is akin to ἐπ, not to our ὀπ and much less to πόποι. What does ἔπη mean?

Soc. No, no, Streppy: but Euripides often uses ὄπα. He takes it from Homer, and it’s similar to ἐπ, not to our ὀπ and way less to πόποι. What does epic mean?

Strep. It means such lines as the diviners sing.

Strep. It refers to the kinds of lines that fortune tellers sing.

Soc. So it does in Attic, but Homer uses it for ῥήματα, words; indeed we also sometimes.

Soc. It does in Attic, but Homer uses it for ῥήματα, meaning words; in fact, we sometimes do too.

Strep. Yes, yes, I do know it. All is right.

Strep. Yeah, yeah, I get it. Everything’s fine.

Soc. I think you do: well, and ὂψ means a voice, φωνὴ.

Soc. I think you do: well, and ὂψ means a voice, voice.

Strep. How you learned men like to puzzle us! I often have heard ὀπι, ὄπα in the Tragedies, but never quite understood it. What a pity they do not say φωνὴ when they mean φωνή.

Strep. You scholars really love to confuse us! I've heard ὀπι, ὄπα in the Tragedies many times, but I've never really understood it. It's a shame they don't say φωνὴ when they mean voice.

Soc. We have at last made one step. Now what is μέροψ? μέροπες ἄνθρωποι.

Soc. We've finally taken a step forward. So, what does Εννέα; Εννέα άνθρωποι mean?

193Strep. Μείρω, I divide, ὄπα, φωνὴν, voice; ‘voice-dividing’: what can that mean?

193Strep. Μειώνω, I divide, Voice, sound, voice; ‘voice-dividing’: what does that mean?

Soc. You have heard a wild dog howl, and a tame dog bark: tell me how they differ.

Soc. You’ve heard a wild dog howl and a tame dog bark: can you tell me how they’re different?

Strep. The wild dog gives a long long oo-oo, which changes like a trumpet if you push your hand up and down it; and the tame dog says bow, wow, wow, like two or three panpipes blown one after another.

Strep. The wild dog lets out a long oo-oo, which shifts like a trumpet when you move your hand up and down it; and the tame dog says bow, wow, wow, similar to two or three panpipes played one after another.

Soc. Exactly; you see the tame dog is humanized: he divides his voice into syllables, as men do. ‘Voice-dividing’ means ‘speaking in syllables’.

Soc. Exactly; you see the tame dog is humanized: he breaks his bark into syllables, just like humans do. ‘Voice-breaking’ means ‘speaking in syllables’.

Strep. Oh, how clever you are!

Oh, how smart you are!

Soc. Well then, you understand; ‘Voice-dividing’ means articulating.

Soc. Well then, you get it; ‘Voice-dividing’ means articulating.

Mr Arnold will see in the Scholiast on Iliad 1, 250, precisely this order of analysis for μέροπες. It seems to me to give not a traditional but a grammatical explanation. Be that as it may, it indicates that a Greek had to pass through exactly the same process in order to expound μέροπες, as an Englishman to get sense out of ‘voice-dividing’. The word is twice used by Æschylus, who affects Homeric words, and once by Euripides (Iph. T.) in the connection πολέσιν μερόπων, where the very unusual Ionism πολέσιν shows in how Homeric a region is the poet’s fancy. No other word ending in οψ except μέροψ can be confidently assigned to the root ὂψ, a voice. Ἦνοψ in 194Homer (itself of most uncertain sense and derivation) is generally referred to the other ὄψ. The sense of ἔλλοψ again[52] is very uncertain. Every way therefore μέροψ is ‘odd’ and obscure. The phrase ‘articulating’ is utterly prosaic and inadmissible. Vocal is rather too Latinized for my style, and besides, is apt to mean melodious. The phrase ‘voice-dividing’ is indeed easier to us than μέροπες can have been to the Athenians, because we all know what voice means, but they had to be taught scholastically what ὄπα meant; nor would easily guess that ὂψ in μέροψ had a sense, differing from ὂψ in (ἀ)στέροψ οἶνοψ, αἶθοψ, αἶθίοψ, νῶροψ (ἦνοψ), χάροψ. Finally, since μέροπες is only found in the plural, it remains an open question, whether it does not mean ‘speaking various languages’. Mr Arnold will find that Stephanus and Scapula treat it as doubtful, though Liddell and Scott do not name the second interpretation. I desired to leave in the English all the uncertainty of the Greek: but my critic is unencumbered with such cares.

Mr. Arnold will see in the Scholiast on Iliad 1, 250, exactly this order of analysis for μέροπες. It seems to me that this reflects not a traditional but a grammatical explanation. Regardless, it indicates that a Greek had to go through exactly the same process to explain μέροπες as an English speaker does to make sense of "voice-dividing." The term is used twice by Æschylus, who enjoys using Homeric words, and once by Euripides (Iph. T.) in the context πολέσιν μερόπων, where the very unusual Ionism πολέσιν demonstrates how Homeric the poet's imagination is. No other word ending in οψ, except for μέροψ, can be clearly traced to the root ὂψ, meaning voice. Ἦνοψ in 194 Homer (which has an unclear meaning and origin) is usually linked to the other ὄψ. The meaning of ἔλλοψ is also[52] very uncertain. Therefore, μέροψ is ‘odd’ and obscure in every way. The term ‘articulating’ is completely prosaic and not acceptable. Vocal feels a bit too Latinized for my taste, and besides, it tends to imply melodious. The phrase ‘voice-dividing’ is indeed easier for us than μέροπες could have been for the Athenians, because we all understand what voice means, but they had to learn scholastically what ὄπα meant; they wouldn't easily guess that ὂψ in μέροψ held a meaning different from ὂψ in (ἀ)στερόψ wine-colored, radiant, bright-skinned, dark-skinned (or bright-eyed), reaper.. Lastly, since μέροπες is only found in the plural, it remains an open question whether it means ‘speaking various languages.’ Mr. Arnold will see that Stephanus and Scapula find it questionable, although Liddell and Scott don’t mention the second interpretation. I wanted to keep all the uncertainty of the Greek in the English: but my critic is free from such concerns.

Hitherto I have been unwillingly thrown into nothing but antagonism to Mr Arnold, who thereby at least adds tenfold value to his praise, and makes me proud when he 195declares that the structure of my sentences is good and Homeric. For this I give the credit to my metre, which alone confers on me this cardinal advantage. But in turn I will compliment Mr Arnold at the expense of some other critics. He does know, and they do not, the difference of flowing and smooth. A mountain torrent is flowing, but often very rough; such is Homer. The ‘staircases of Neptune’ on the canal of Languedoc are smooth, but do not flow: you have to descend abruptly from each level to the next. It would be unjust to say absolutely, that such is Pope’s smoothness; yet often, I feel, this censure would not be too severe. The rhyme forces him to so frequent a change of the nominative, that he becomes painfully discontinuous, where Homer is what Aristotle calls ‘long-linked’. At the same time, in our language, in order to impart a flowing style, good structure does not suffice. A principle is needed, unknown to the Greeks; viz. the natural divisions of the sentence oratorically, must coincide with the divisions of the verse musically. To attain this always in a long poem, is very difficult to a translator who is scrupulous as to tampering with the sense. I have not always been successful in this. But before any critic passes on me the general sentence that I am ‘deficient in flow’, let him count up the proportion of instances in which he 196can justly make the complaint, and mark whether they occur in elevated passages.

Up to now, I've been reluctantly put in a position of only opposing Mr. Arnold, who, because of that, at least makes his praise worth ten times more and makes me feel proud when he says that the structure of my sentences is good and Homeric. I credit this to my meter, which gives me this crucial advantage. But in return, I’ll compliment Mr. Arnold while pointing out some other critics. He understands, and they don’t, the difference between flowing and smooth. A mountain torrent is flowing, but often very rough; that's Homer. The “staircases of Neptune” on the canal of Languedoc are smooth but don’t flow: you have to drop abruptly from each level to the next. It would be unfair to say that Pope’s smoothness is strictly like that; yet, at times, I feel this criticism is not too harsh. The rhyme makes him change the nominative so frequently that he becomes painfully disjointed, while Homer is what Aristotle calls “long-linked.” At the same time, in our language, good structure alone isn't enough to create a flowing style. A principle is needed, one unknown to the Greeks: namely, the natural divisions of a sentence oratorically must match the musical divisions of the verse. Achieving this consistently in a long poem is very challenging for a translator who is careful not to alter the meaning. I haven’t always succeeded in this. But before any critic issues a blanket statement that I’m “lacking in flow,” let them tally how many times they can legitimately make that complaint and note whether those instances occur in elevated passages.

I shall now speak of the peculiarities of my diction, under three heads: 1. old or antiquated words; 2. coarse words expressive of outward actions, but having no moral colour; 3. words of which the sense has degenerated in modern days.

I will now discuss the peculiarities of my language in three parts: 1. old or outdated words; 2. blunt words that describe physical actions but lack moral significance; 3. words whose meanings have declined in modern times.

1. Mr Arnold appears to regard what is antiquated as ignoble. I think him, as usual, in fundamental error. In general the nobler words come from ancient style, and in no case can it be said that old words (as such) are ignoble. To introduce such terms as whereat, therefrom, quoth, beholden, steed, erst, anon, anent, into the midst of style which in all other respects is modern and prosaic, would be like to that which we often hear from half-educated people. The want of harmony makes us regard it as low-minded and uncouth. From this cause (as I suspect) has stolen into Mr Arnold’s mind the fallacy, that the words themselves are uncouth[53]. 197But the words are excellent, if only they are in proper keeping with the general style.—Now it is very possible, that in some passages, few or many, I am open to the charge of having mixed old and new style unskilfully; but I cannot admit that the old words (as such) are ignoble. No one speaks of Spenser’s dialect, nay, nor of Thomson’s; although with Thomson it was assumed, exactly as by me, but to a far greater extent, and without any such necessity as urges me. As I have stated in my preface, a broad tinge of antiquity in the style is essential, to make Homer’s barbaric puerilities and eccentricities less offensive. (Even Mr Arnold would admit this, if he admitted my facts: but he denies that there is anything eccentric, antique, quaint, barbaric in Homer: that is his only way of resisting my conclusion.) If Mr Gladstone were able to give his valuable time to work out an entire Iliad in his refined modern style, I feel confident that he would find it impossible to deal faithfully with the eccentric phraseology and with the negligent parts of the poem. I have the testimony of an unfriendly reviewer, that I am the first and only translator that has dared to give Homer’s constant epithets and not conceal 198his forms of thought: of course I could not have done this in modern style. The lisping of a child is well enough from a child, but is disgusting in a full-grown man. Cowper and Pope systematically cut out from Homer whatever they cannot make stately, and harmonize with modern style: even Mr Brandreth often shrinks, though he is brave enough to say ox-eyed Juno. Who then can doubt the extreme unfitness of their metre and of their modern diction? My opposers never fairly meet the argument. Mr Arnold, when most gratuitously censuring my mild rendering of κυνὸς κακομηχάνου ὀκρυοέσσης, does not dare to suggest any English for it himself. Even Mr Brandreth skips it. It is not merely offensive words; but the purest and simplest phrases, as a man’s ‘dear life’, ‘dear knees’, or his ‘tightly-built house’, are a stumbling-block to translators. No stronger proof is necessary, or perhaps is possible, than these phenomena give, that to shed an antique hue over Homer is of first necessity to a translator: without it, injustice is done both to the reader and to the poet. Whether I have managed the style well, is a separate question, and is matter of detail. I may have sometimes done well, sometimes ill; but I claim that my critics shall judge me from a broader ground, and shall not pertinaciously go on comparing my version with modern style, and condemning me as 199(what they are pleased to call) inelegant because it is not like refined modern poetry, when it specially avoids to be such. They never deal thus with Thomson or Chatterton, any more than with Shakspeare or Spenser.

1. Mr. Arnold seems to view what is old-fashioned as dishonorable. I believe he is, as usual, fundamentally mistaken. Generally, the nobler words come from ancient styles, and it cannot be said that old words (just because they are old) are dishonorable. Introducing terms like whereat, therefrom, quoth, beholden, steed, erst, anon, anent into a style that is otherwise modern and straightforward would be like what we often hear from half-educated people. The lack of harmony makes us see it as low-minded and awkward. I suspect that this has led Mr. Arnold to mistakenly think that the words themselves are awkward[53].197 But the words are excellent, as long as they fit with the overall style. Now, it’s quite possible that in some sections, whether few or many, I could be accused of mixing old and new styles clumsily; but I can't agree that the old words (just because they are old) are dishonorable. No one talks about Spenser’s dialect, nor Thomson’s; though with Thomson it was just assumed, as it was with me, but to a much greater extent and without any necessity that I have. As I mentioned in my preface, a broad hint of antiquity in the style is essential to make Homer’s primitive childishness and oddities less offensive. (Even Mr. Arnold would admit this if he accepted my facts: but he denies that there’s anything eccentric, old-fashioned, quaint, or primitive in Homer: that’s his only way of countering my conclusion.) If Mr. Gladstone could devote his valuable time to producing a complete Iliad in his refined modern style, I’m confident he’d find it impossible to treat the odd phrasing and the careless parts of the poem honestly. I have the testimony of a critical reviewer that I am the first and only translator who has dared to include Homer’s consistent epithets and not hide his ways of thinking: of course, I couldn't have done this in modern style. The way a child speaks is fine coming from a child, but is off-putting coming from an adult. Cowper and Pope consistently remove from Homer anything they can’t make grand and smooth out to fit modern style: even Mr. Brandreth often hesitates, although he’s bold enough to say ox-eyed Juno. So who can doubt the extreme unsuitability of their meter and modern vocabulary? My opponents never properly address the argument. Mr. Arnold, when criticizing my gentle translation of dog of bad luck, does not dare to suggest any English for it himself. Even Mr. Brandreth skips it. It’s not just offensive words; even the purest and simplest phrases, like a man’s ‘dear life’, ‘dear knees’, or his ‘well-built house’, are obstacles for translators. No stronger proof is needed, or maybe even possible, than these situations show that applying an ancient tone to Homer is essential for a translator: without it, injustice is done to both the reader and the poet. Whether I have managed the style well is a separate issue and a matter of detail. I may have sometimes done well, sometimes poorly; but I argue that my critics should judge me on a broader basis and not stubbornly continue comparing my version to modern style, condemning me as 199(what they call) inelegant because it doesn’t resemble polished modern poetry, as it intentionally avoids being like that. They never do this with Thomson or Chatterton, just as they don’t with Shakespeare or Spenser.

There is no sharp distinction possible between the foreign and the antiquated in language. What is obsolete with us, may still live somewhere: as, what in Greek is called Poetic or Homeric, may at the same time be living Æolic. So, whether I take a word from Spenser or from Scotland, is generally unimportant. I do not remember more than four Scotch words, which I have occasionally adopted for convenience; viz. Callant, young man; Canny, right-minded; Bonny, handsome; to Skirl, to cry shrilly. A trochaic word, which I cannot get in English, is sometimes urgently needed. It is astonishing to me that those who ought to know both what a large mass of antique and foreign-sounding words an Athenian found in Homer, and how many Doric or Sicilian forms as well as Homeric words the Greek tragedians on principle brought into their songs, should make the outcry that they do against my very limited use of that which has an antique or Scotch sound. Classical scholars ought to set their faces against the double heresy, of trying to enforce, that foreign poetry, however various, shall be all rendered into one English dialect, and that this shall, in order of words 200and in diction, closely approximate to polished prose. From an Oxford Professor I should have expected the very opposite spirit to that which Mr Arnold shows. He ought to know and feel that one glory of Greek poetry is its great internal variety. He admits the principle that old words are a source of ennoblement for diction, when he extols the Bible as his standard: for surely he claims no rhetorical inspiration for the translators. Words which have come to us in a sacred connection, no doubt, gain a sacred hue, but they must not be allowed to desecrate other old and excellent words. Mr Arnold informs his Oxford hearers that ‘his Bibliolatry is perhaps excessive’. So the public will judge, if he say that wench, whore, pate, pot, gin, damn, busybody, audience, principality, generation, are epical noble words because they are in the Bible, and that lief, ken, in sooth, grim, stalwart, gait, guise, eld, hie, erst, are bad, because they are not there. Nine times out of ten, what are called ‘poetical’ words, are nothing but antique words, and are made ignoble by Mr Arnold’s doctrine. His very arbitrary condemnation of eld, lief, in sooth, gait, gentle friend in one passage of mine as ‘bad words’, is probably due to his monomaniac fancy that there is nothing quaint and nothing antique in Homer. Excellent and noble as are these words which he rebukes, excellent even for Æschylus, 201I should doubt the propriety of using them in the dialogue of Euripides; on the level of which he seems to think Homer to be.

There is no clear line between the foreign and the outdated in language. What is out of date for us may still be current somewhere else: for example, what’s called Poetic or Homeric in Greek may still be alive in Æolic. So, whether I take a word from Spenser or from Scotland doesn’t really matter. I can only recall four Scottish words that I’ve occasionally used for convenience: Callant, meaning young man; Canny, meaning right-minded; Bonny, meaning handsome; and to Skirl, meaning to cry out loudly. Sometimes, I urgently need a trochaic word that isn’t available in English. It surprises me that those who understand how many ancient and foreign-sounding words an Athenian found in Homer, and how many Doric or Sicilian forms as well as Homeric words the Greek tragedians used in their songs on purpose, would complain about my very limited use of words that sound antique or Scottish. Classical scholars should oppose the dual error of insisting that foreign poetry, no matter how varied, should all be translated into one English dialect and that this translation should closely resemble polished prose in terms of word order and diction. I would expect the opposite attitude from an Oxford Professor than what Mr. Arnold demonstrates. He should recognize that one of the key strengths of Greek poetry is its substantial internal variety. He acknowledges that old words enhance diction, as he praises the Bible as his standard, since surely he doesn't claim that the translators had any rhetorical inspiration. Words that have a sacred connection to us undoubtedly take on a sacred quality, but that shouldn’t mean we ignore other old and excellent words. Mr. Arnold tells his Oxford audience that "his Bibliolatry may be excessive.” The public will decide if it’s excessive when he claims that wench, whore, pate, pot, gin, damn, busybody, audience, principality, and generation are noble epic words simply because they appear in the Bible, while words like lief, ken, in sooth, grim, stalwart, gait, guise, eld, hie, and erst are deemed inferior because they do not. Most of what people call "poetical" words are merely old words, and Mr. Arnold’s doctrine makes them seem less noble. His arbitrary dismissal of eld, lief, in sooth, gait, and gentle friend in one of my passages as "bad words" probably stems from his obsessive belief that there is nothing quaint or antique in Homer. Although the words he criticizes are excellent and noble, even suitable for Æschylus, I would question their appropriateness in Euripides’ dialogue, which he seems to think is on the same level as Homer.

2. Our language, especially the Saxon part of it, abounds with vigorous monosyllabic verbs, and dissyllabic frequentatives derived from them, indicative of strong physical action. For these words (which, I make no doubt, Mr Arnold regards as ignoble plebeians), I claim Quiritarian rights: but I do not wish them to displace patricians from high service. Such verbs as sweat, haul, plump, maul, yell, bang, splash, smash, thump, tug, scud, sprawl, spank, etc., I hold (in their purely physical sense) to be eminently epical: for the epic revels in descriptions of violent action to which they are suited. Intense muscular exertion in every form, intense physical action of the surrounding elements, with intense ascription or description of size or colour;—together make up an immense fraction of the poem. To cut out these words is to emasculate the epic. Even Pope admits such words. My eye in turning his pages was just now caught by: ‘They tug, they sweat’. Who will say that ‘tug’, ‘sweat’ are admissible, but ‘bang’, ‘smash’, ‘sputter’ are inadmissible? Mr Arnold resents my saying that Homer is often homely. He is homely expressly because he is natural. The epical diction admits both the gigantesque and 202the homely: it inexorably refuses the conventional, under which is comprised a vast mass of what some wrongly call elegant. But while I justify the use of homely words in a primary physical, I depreciate them in a secondary moral sense. Mr Arnold clearly is dull to this distinction, or he would not utter against me the following taunt, p. 91:

2. Our language, especially the Saxon part of it, is full of strong one-syllable verbs and two-syllable verbs that come from them, which show intense physical action. For these words (which I’m sure Mr. Arnold sees as lowborn), I claim Quiritarian rights: but I don’t want them to take the place of aristocratic words in important contexts. Verbs like sweat, haul, plump, maul, yell, bang, splash, smash, thump, tug, scud, sprawl, spank, etc., I believe (in their purely physical sense) are definitely epic: because the epic thrives on descriptions of violent action that fit these words well. Intense physical effort in every form, intense physical action of the surrounding elements, along with strong descriptions of size or color, all make up a huge part of the poem. Removing these words would weaken the epic. Even Pope acknowledges such words. Just now, as I flipped through his pages, I noticed: ‘They tug, they sweat.’ Who can say that ‘tug’ and ‘sweat’ are acceptable, but ‘bang’, ‘smash’, and ‘sputter’ are not? Mr. Arnold doesn’t like it when I say that Homer is often simple. He is simple because he is natural. Epic language accommodates both the grand and the simple: it firmly rejects the conventional, which includes a lot of what some mistakenly call elegant. But while I support using simple words in a primary physical sense, I look down on them in a secondary moral sense. Mr. Arnold clearly misses this distinction, or he wouldn't use the following jab against me, p. 91:

To grunt and sweat under a weary load does perfectly well where it comes in Shakspeare: but if the translator of Homer, who will hardly have wound up our minds to the pitch at which these words of Hamlet find them, were to employ, when he has to speak of Homer’s heroes under the load of calamity, this figure of “grunting” and “sweating”, we should say, He Newmanizes’.

To grunt and sweat under a heavy burden does just fine in Shakespeare: but if the translator of Homer, who probably hasn't gotten us to the emotional level that these words from Hamlet resonate with, were to use this expression of “grunting” and “sweating” when talking about Homer’s heroes facing hardships, we would say, He Newmanizes.

Mr Arnold here not only makes a mistake, he propagates a slander; as if I had ever used such words as grunt and sweat morally. If Homer in the Iliad spoke of grunting swine, as he does of sweating steeds, so should I. As the coarse metaphors here quoted from Shakspeare are utterly opposed to Homer’s style, to obtrude them on him would be a gross offence. Mr Arnold sends his readers away with the belief that this is my practice, though he has not dared to assert it. I bear such coarseness in Shakspeare, not because I am ‘wound up to a high pitch’ by him, ‘borne away by a mighty current’ (which Mr Arnold, with ingenious unfairness to me, assumes to be 203certain in a reader of Shakspeare and all but impossible in a reader of Homer), but because I know, that in Shakspeare’s time all literature was coarse, as was the speech of courtiers and of the queen herself. Mr Arnold imputes to me Shakspeare’s coarseness, from which I instinctively shrink; and when his logic leads to the conclusion, ‘he Shakspearizes’, he with gratuitous rancour turns it into ‘he Newmanizes’.

Mr. Arnold not only makes a mistake here, but he also spreads slander, as if I had ever used words like grunt and sweat in a moral sense. If Homer mentioned grunting pigs, just as he did sweating horses in the Iliad, then so should I. The crude metaphors from Shakespeare that he quotes are completely at odds with Homer’s style; forcing them onto him would be a serious offense. Mr. Arnold leads his readers to believe that this is how I write, even though he hasn’t dared to claim it outright. I tolerate such coarseness in Shakespeare, not because I’m ‘fired up to a high pitch’ by him or ‘carried away by a powerful current’ (which Mr. Arnold, unfairly, assumes is true for anyone reading Shakespeare and nearly impossible for someone reading Homer), but because I recognize that during Shakespeare’s time, all literature was rough around the edges, as was the way courtiers and even the queen spoke. Mr. Arnold accuses me of sharing Shakespeare's coarseness, which I naturally shy away from; and when his reasoning leads to the conclusion that ‘he Shakspearizes’, he spitefully twists it into ‘he Newmanizes’.

Some words which with the Biblical translators seem to have been noble, I should not now dare to use in the primitive sense. For instance, ‘His iniquity shall fall upon his own pate’. Yet I think pate a good metaphorical word and have used it of the sea-waves, in a bold passage, Il. 13, 795:

Some words that the Biblical translators used seem noble, but I wouldn’t dare to use them in their original sense today. For example, ‘His iniquity shall fall upon his own pate.’ Still, I think pate is a good metaphorical word and I've used it to describe the sea-waves in a bold passage, Il. 13, 795:

Then ón rush’d théy, with weight and mass     like to a troublous whirlwind,
Which from the thundercloud of Jove     down on the campaign plumpeth,
And doth the briny flood bestir     with an unearthly uproar:
Then in the everbrawling sea     full many a billow splasheth,
Hollow, and bald with hoary pate,     one racing after other.

Is there really no ‘mighty current’ here, to sweep off petty criticism?

Is there really no 'strong current' here, to wash away minor criticism?

I have a remark on the strong physical word ‘plumpeth’ here used. It is fundamentally Milton’s, ‘plump down he drops ten thousand fathom deep’; plumb and plump in this sense are clearly the same 204root. I confess I have not been able to find the verb in an old writer, though it is so common now. Old writers do not say ‘to plumb down’, but ‘to drop plumb down’. Perhaps in a second edition (if I reach to it), I may alter the words to ‘plumb ... droppeth’, on this ground; but I do turn sick at the mawkishness of critics, one of whom, who ought to know better, tells me that the word plump reminds him ‘of the crinolined hoyden of a boarding-school’!! If he had said, ‘It is too like the phrase of a sailor, of a peasant, of a schoolboy’, this objection would be at least intelligible. However: the word is intended to express the violent impact of a body descending from aloft, and it does express it.

I have a comment on the strong physical word “plumpeth” used here. It fundamentally comes from Milton’s “plump down he drops ten thousand fathom deep”; “plumb” and “plump” in this sense are clearly the same root. I admit I haven’t been able to find the verb in any old writer, even though it’s so common now. Old writers don’t say “to plumb down,” but “to drop plumb down.” Maybe in a second edition (if I get to it), I might change the words to “plumb ... droppeth” for this reason; but I do feel nauseated by the silliness of some critics, one of whom, who should know better, tells me that the word “plump” reminds him “of the crinolined hoyden of a boarding-school”!! If he had said, “It’s too much like the phrase of a sailor, a peasant, or a schoolboy,” at least that criticism would make sense. However, the word is meant to show the violent impact of a body falling from above, and it does convey that.

Mr Arnold censures me for representing Achilles as yelling. He is depicted by the poet as in the most violent physical rage, boiling over with passion and wholly uncontrouled. He smacks his two thighs at once; he rolls on the ground, μέγας μεγαλωστὶ; he defiles his hair with dust; he rends it; he grinds his teeth; fire flashes from his eyes; but—he may not ‘yell’, that would not be comme il faut! We shall agree, that in peace nothing so becomes a hero as modest stillness; but that ‘Peleus’ son, insatiate of combat’, full of the fiercest pent-up passion, should vent a little of it in a yell, seems to me quite in place. That the Greek ἰάχων is not necessarily to be so 205rendered, I am aware; but it is a very vigorous word, like peal and shriek; neither of which would here suit. I sometimes render it skirl: but ‘battle-yell’ is a received rightful phrase. Achilles is not a stately Virgilian pius Æneas, but is a far wilder barbarian.

Mr. Arnold criticizes me for portraying Achilles as yelling. The poet describes him as being in the most extreme physical rage, overflowing with passion and completely out of control. He slaps his thighs; he rolls on the ground, greatly great; he covers his hair in dust; he tears it out; he grinds his teeth; fire flashes from his eyes; but—he can’t ‘yell,’ that wouldn’t be proper! We can agree that in peaceful times, nothing suits a hero better than calm composure; however, for the ‘son of Peleus, who craves battle,’ filled with fierce, pent-up rage, letting out a bit of a yell seems perfectly fitting. I know that the Greek ἰάχων doesn’t have to be translated this way, but it's a very strong word, like peal and shriek, neither of which quite fit here. Sometimes, I use skirl: but ‘battle-yell’ is an accepted, appropriate term. Achilles isn’t a dignified Virgilian pius Æneas, but rather a much wilder barbarian.

After Mr Arnold has laid upon me the sins of Shakspeare, he amazes me by adding, p. 92: ‘The idiomatic language of Shakspeare, such language as “prate of his whereabout”, “jump the life to come”, “the damnation of his taking-off”, “quietus make with a bare bodkin”, should be carefully observed by the translator of Homer; although in every case he will have to decide for himself, whether the use, by him, of Shakspeare’s liberty, will or will not clash with his indispensable duty of nobleness’.

After Mr. Arnold has placed upon me the faults of Shakespeare, he surprises me by adding, p. 92: ‘The distinctive language of Shakespeare, phrases like “talk about his whereabout”, “jump into the afterlife”, “the damnation of his taking-off”, “quietus make with a simple dagger”, should be carefully noted by the translator of Homer; however, in every instance, he will need to determine for himself whether using Shakespeare’s freedom will conflict with his essential duty to maintain nobility.’

Of the Shakspearianisms here italicized by Mr Arnold, there is not one which I could endure to adopt. ‘His whereabout’, I regard as the flattest prose. (The word prate is a plebeian which I admit in its own low places; but how Mr Arnold can approve of it, consistently with his attacks on me, I do not understand.) Damnation and Taking-off (for Guilt and Murder), and Jump, I absolutely reject; and ‘quietus make’ would be nothing but an utterly inadmissible quotation from Shakspeare. Jump as an active verb is to me monstrous, but Jump is just the sort of modern prose word which 206is not noble. Leap, Bound, for great action, Skip, Frisk, Gambol for smaller, are all good.

Of the Shakespearian phrases italicized by Mr. Arnold, I can't stand to adopt any of them. "His whereabout," I see as the dullest prose. (The word prate is something I acknowledge in its own lower contexts; but how Mr. Arnold can approve of it, given his criticisms of me, I don't get.) I completely reject Damnation and Taking-off (for Guilt and Murder), and Jump; and "quietus make" would simply be an unacceptable quotation from Shakespeare. To me, using Jump as an active verb is ridiculous, but Jump is exactly the kind of modern prose word that lacks nobility. Leap, Bound for great action, Skip, Frisk, Gambol for lighter actions are all good.

I have shown against Mr Arnold—(1) that Homer was out-and-out antiquated to the Athenians, even when perfectly understood by them; (2) that his conceptions, similes, phraseology and epithets are habitually quaint, strange, unparalleled in Greek literature; and pardonable only to semibarbarism; (3) that they are intimately related to his noblest excellences; (4) that many words are so peculiar as to be still doubtful to us; (5) I have indicated that some of his descriptions and conceptions are horrible to us, though they are not so to his barbaric auditors; (6) that considerable portions of the poem are not poetry, but rhythmical prose like Horace’s Satires, and are interesting to us not as poetry but as portraying the manners or sentiments of the day. I now add (7) what is inevitable in all high and barbaric poetry, perhaps in all high poetry, many of his energetic descriptions are expressed in coarse physical words. I do not here attempt proof, for it might need a treatise: but I give one illustration; Il. 13, 136, Τρῶες προὒτυψαν ἀολλέες. Cowper, misled by the ignis fatuus of ‘stateliness’, renders it absurdly

I’ve argued against Mr. Arnold that (1) Homer was completely outdated for the Athenians, even when they fully understood him; (2) that his ideas, similes, phrasing, and word choices are often odd, strange, and unmatched in Greek literature, only excusable by a level of semi-barbarism; (3) that they are closely linked to his greatest qualities; (4) that many words are so unique they still puzzle us; (5) I pointed out that some of his descriptions and ideas are shocking to us, even if they weren’t to his barbaric audience; (6) that significant parts of the poem are not poetry at all, but rhythmic prose similar to Horace’s Satires, interesting to us not as poetry but because they reflect the customs or feelings of the time. I will now add (7) that in all high and primitive poetry, perhaps in all high poetry, many of his vivid descriptions are conveyed using coarse physical words. I’m not trying to provide proof here since it could take a whole book, but I’ll give one example: Il. 13, 136, Τρωές προπάτορες. Cowper, misled by the will-o'-the-wisp of ‘stateliness,’ translates it ridiculously.

The pow’rs of Ilium gave the first assault,
Embattled close;

but it is strictly, ‘The Trojans knocked-forward 207(or, thumped, butted, forward) in close pack’. The verb is too coarse for later polished prose, and even the adjective is very strong (packed together). I believe, that ‘Forward in pack the Troians pitch’d’, would not be really unfaithful to the Homeric colour; and I maintain that ‘Forward in mass the Troians pitch’d’, would be an irreprovable rendering.

but it is simply, ‘The Trojans knocked forward 207 (or, thumped, butted, forward) in close pack’. The verb is too rough for later polished writing, and even the adjective is very intense (packed together). I think that ‘Forward in pack the Trojans charged’ wouldn’t really be unfaithful to the Homeric style; and I argue that ‘Forward in mass the Trojans charged’ would be an undeniable translation.

Dryden in this respect is in entire harmony with Homeric style. No critic deals fairly with me in isolating any of these strong words, and then appealing to his readers whether I am not ignoble. Hereby he deprives me of the ἀγὼν, the ‘mighty current’ of Mr Arnold, and he misstates the problem; which is, whether the word is suitable, then and there, for the work required of it, as the coalman at the pit, the clown in the furrow, the huntsman in the open field.

Dryden is completely in line with the Homeric style in this regard. No critic is fair to me by picking out any of these strong words on their own and then asking readers if I'm not dishonorable. By doing this, he takes away my contest, the ‘mighty current’ of Mr. Arnold, and he misrepresents the issue, which is whether the word is appropriate, then and there, for the job it's meant for, just like the coalman at the pit, the farmer in the field, or the huntsman in the open country.

3. There is a small number of words not natural plebeians, but patricians on which a most unjust bill of attainder has been passed, which I seek to reverse. On the first which I name, Mr Arnold will side with me, because it is a Biblical word, wench. In Lancashire I believe that at the age of about sixteen a ‘girl’ turns into ‘a wench’, or as we say ‘a young woman’. In Homer, ‘girl’ and ‘young woman’ are alike inadmissible; ‘maid’ or ‘maiden’ will not always suit, and ‘wench’ is the 208natural word. I do not know that I have used it three times, but I claim a right of using it, and protest against allowing the heroes of slang to deprive us of excellent words by their perverse misuse. If the imaginations of some men are always in satire and in low slang, so much the worse for them: but the more we yield to such demands, the more will be exacted. I expect, before long, to be told that brick is an ignoble word, meaning a jolly fellow, and that sell, cut are out of place in Homer. My metre, it seems, is inadmissible with some, because it is the metre of Yankee Doodle! as if Homer’s metre were not that of the Margites. Every noble poem is liable to be travestied, as the Iliad and Æschylus and Shakspeare have been. Every burlesque writer uses the noble metre, and caricatures the noble style. Mr Arnold says, I must not render τανύπεπλος ‘trailing-rob’d’, because it reminds him of ‘long petticoats sweeping a dirty pavement’. What a confession as to the state of his imagination! Why not, of ‘a queen’s robe trailing on a marble pavement’? Did he never read

3. There are a few words that aren’t natural for common people but are more suited for the upper class that have been unjustly targeted, and I want to change that. On the first one I mention, Mr. Arnold will agree with me because it's a word from the Bible, wench. In Lancashire, I believe that when a girl reaches around sixteen, she becomes a ‘wench’, or as we say, ‘a young woman’. In Homer, ‘girl’ and ‘young woman’ aren't acceptable; ‘maid’ or ‘maiden’ doesn’t always fit, and ‘wench’ is the natural term. I can’t say I’ve used it more than three times, but I assert my right to use it and protest against letting slang heroes take away our great words with their twisted usage. If some men's imaginations dwell in satire and low slang, that’s their problem: but the more we give in to such demands, the more they’ll keep coming. I expect to be told soon that brick is a lowly word meaning a fun guy, and that sell and cut don’t belong in Homer. Some think my meter is unacceptable because it sounds like Yankee Doodle! as if Homer’s meter wasn’t similar to that of the Margites. Every noble poem can be mocked, just like the Iliad, Aeschylus, and Shakespeare have been. Every parody writer uses the noble meter and makes fun of the lofty style. Mr. Arnold says I shouldn’t translate τανύπεπλος as ‘trailing-rob'd’ because it reminds him of ‘long petticoats sweeping a dirty pavement’. What a revealing comment on his imagination! Why not think of ‘a queen’s robe trailing on a marble floor’? Has he never read

Did the cloak not cover the ground of your father?

I have digressed: I return to words which have been misunderstood. A second word is of more importance, Imp; which properly means a Graft. The best translation 209of ὦ Λήδας ἔρνος to my mind, is, ‘O Imp of Leda’! for neither ‘bud of Leda’, nor ‘scion of Leda’ satisfy me: much less ‘sprig’ or ‘shoot of Leda’. The theological writers so often used the phrase ‘imp of Satan’ for ‘child of the devil’, that (since Bunyan?) the vulgar no longer understand that imp means scion, child, and suppose it to mean ‘little devil’. A Reviewer has omitted to give his unlearned readers any explanation of the word (though I carefully explained it) and calls down their indignation upon me by his censures, which I hope proceeded from carelessness and ignorance.

I've gone off track: let me get back to words that have been misunderstood. A second important word is Imp; which originally means a graft. The best translation of O Leda's offspring in my opinion, is, ‘O Imp of Leda’! because neither ‘bud of Leda’ nor ‘scion of Leda’ satisfy me: definitely not ‘sprig’ or ‘shoot of Leda’. Theologians often used the term ‘imp of Satan’ to mean ‘child of the devil’, so (since Bunyan?) the general public no longer understands that imp means scion or child, and assumes it means ‘little devil’. A reviewer failed to provide his uninformed readers with any explanation of the word (even though I explained it in detail) and wrongly stirred up their anger towards me with his criticisms, which I hope were just due to carelessness and ignorance.

Even in Spenser’s Fairy Queen the word retains its rightful and noble sense:

Even in Spenser’s Fairy Queen, the word keeps its rightful and noble meaning:

Well worthy imp! then said the lady, etc.,

and in North’s Plutarch,

and in North's Plutarch,

‘He took upon him to protect him from them all, and not to suffer so goodly an imp [Alcibiades] to lose the good fruit of his youth’.

‘He took it upon himself to protect him from all of them and not let such a good-looking guy imp [Alcibiades] lose the benefits of his youth.’

Dryden uses the verb, To imp; to graft, insert.

Dryden uses the verb "to imp," which means to graft or insert.

I was quite aware that I claimed of my readers a certain strength of mind, when I bid them to forget the defilements which vulgarity has shed over the noble word Imp, and carry their imaginations back two or three centuries: but I did not calculate that any critic would call Dainty grotesque. 210This word is equivalent in meaning to Delicate and Nice, but has precisely the epical character in which both those words are deficient. For instance, I say, that after the death of Patroclus, the coursers ‘stood motionless’,

I knew I was asking a lot from my readers when I told them to set aside the dirt that everyday life has dumped on the noble word Imp and to imagine a time two or three centuries ago. But I didn't expect any critic to call Dainty grotesque. 210This word means the same as Delicate and Nice, but it has an epic quality that both of those words lack. For example, I say that after Patroclus died, the horses ‘stood motionless’,

Drooping tōwārd the ground their heads,     and down their plaintive eyelids
Did warm tears trickle to the ground,     their charioteer bewailing.
Defilèd were their dainty manes,     over the yoke-strap dropping.

A critic who objects to this, has to learn English from my translation. Does he imagine that Dainty can mean nothing but ‘over-particular as to food’?

A critic who disagrees with this needs to learn English from my translation. Does he really think that Dainty only means ‘overly picky about food’?

In the compound Dainty-cheek’d, Homer shows his own epic peculiarity. It is imitated in the similar word εὐπάρᾳος applied to the Gorgon Medusa by Pindar: but not in the Attics. I have somewhere read, that the rudest conception of female beauty is that of a brilliant red plump cheek; such as an English clown admires (was this what Pindar meant?); the second stage looks to the delicacy of tint in the cheek (this is Homer’s καλλιπάρῃος:) the third looks to shape (this is the εὒμορφος of the Attics, the formosus of the Latins, and is seen in the Greek sculpture); the fourth and highest looks to moral expression: this is the idea of Christian Europe. That Homer rests exclusively in the second or semibarbaric 211stage, it is not for me to say, but, as far as I am able, to give to the readers of my translation materials for their own judgment. From the vague word εἶδος, species, appearance, it cannot be positively inferred whether the poet had an eye for Shape. The epithets curl-eyed and fine-ankled decidedly suggest that he had; except that his application of the former to the entire nation of the Greeks makes it seem to be of foreign tradition, and as unreal as brazen-mailed.

In the passage "Dainty-cheek’d," Homer reveals his unique style. This is echoed in the similar word εὐπάρᾳος used for the Gorgon Medusa by Pindar, but not in the Attic works. I’ve read somewhere that the most basic idea of female beauty is a bright red plump cheek, like what an English clown appreciates (is this what Pindar meant?); the next step considers the subtleness of the cheek color (this corresponds to Homer’s beautiful:); the third focuses on shape (this is the beautiful of the Attics, the beautiful of the Latins, as seen in Greek sculptures); the fourth and highest level looks at moral expression: this reflects the ideals of Christian Europe. I won't say that Homer is limited only to the second, or semi-barbaric, 211 stage, but I aim to provide my readers with enough material for their own consideration. From the ambiguous word type, species, appearance, we cannot definitively conclude whether the poet was focused on Shape. The descriptors curl-eyed and fine-ankled clearly indicate that he might have been; however, his use of the former for the entire Greek nation suggests it’s based on foreign tradition, making it seem just as unreal as brazen-mailed.

Another word which has been ill-understood and ill-used, is dapper. Of the epithet dappergreav’d for ἐϋκνημὶς I certainly am not enamoured, but I have not yet found a better rendering. It is easier to carp at my phrase, than to suggest a better. The word dapper in Dutch = German tapfer; and like the Scotch braw or brave means with us fine, gallant, elegant. I have read the line of an old poet,

Another word that has been misunderstood and misused is dapper. I’m not particularly fond of the term dappergreav’d for ἐϋκνημὶς, but I haven't come across a better translation. It’s easier to criticize my choice of words than to come up with a better one. The word dapper in Dutch is the same as the German brave; and like the Scottish braw or brave, it means to us fine, gallant, elegant. I've read a line from an old poet,

The dapper words which lovers use,

for elegant, I suppose; and so ‘the dapper does’ and ‘dapper elves’ of Milton must refer to elegance or refined beauty. What is there[54] ignoble in such a word? ‘Elegant’ and ‘pretty’ are inadmissible in epic poetry: ‘dapper’ is logically equivalent, and has the epic colour. Neither ‘fair’ nor ‘comely’ here suit. As to the school translation 212of ‘wellgreav’d’, every common Englishman on hearing the sound receives it as ‘wellgrieved’, and to me it is very unpleasing. A part of the mischief, a large part of it, is in the word greave; for dapper-girdled is on the whole well-received. But what else can we say for greave? leggings? gambados?

for elegant, I guess; and so ‘the dapper does’ and ‘dapper elves’ of Milton must refer to elegance or refined beauty. What is there[54] ignoble in such a word? ‘Elegant’ and ‘pretty’ don’t fit in epic poetry: ‘dapper’ works similarly and has the epic color. Neither ‘fair’ nor ‘comely’ apply here. Regarding the school translation 212of ‘wellgreav’d’, every regular Englishman hearing it interprets it as ‘wellgrieved’, and honestly, I find that very unappealing. A significant part of the problem lies with the word greave; since dapper-girdled is generally well-received. But what else can we use for greave? leggings? gambados?

Much perhaps remains to be learnt concerning Homer’s perpetual epithets. My very learned colleague Goldstücke, Professor of Sanscrit, is convinced that the epithet cow-eyed of the Homeric Juno is an echo of the notion of Hindoo poets, that (if I remember his statement) ‘the sun-beams are the cows of heaven’. The sacred qualities of the Hindoo cow are perhaps not to be forgotten. I have myself been struck by the phrase διϊπετέος ποτάμοιο as akin to the idea that the Ganges falls from Mount Meru, the Hindoo Olympus. Also the meaning of two other epithets has been revealed to me from the pictures of Hindoo ladies. First, curl-eyed, to which I have referred above; secondly, rosy-fingered Aurora. For Aurora is an ‘Eastern lady’; and, as such, has the tips of her fingers dyed rosy-red, whether by henna or by some more brilliant drug. Who shall say that the kings and warriors of Homer do not derive from the East their epithet ‘Jove-nurtured’? or that this or that goddess is not called ‘golden-throned’ or ‘fair-throned’ 213in allusion to Assyrian sculptures or painting, as Rivers probably drew their later poetical attribute ‘bull-headed’ from the sculpture of fountains? It is a familiar remark, that Homer’s poetry presupposes a vast pre-existing art and material. Much in him was traditional. Many of his wild legends came from Asia. He is to us much beside a poet; and that a translator should assume to cut him down to the standard of modern taste, is a thought which all the higher minds of this age have outgrown. How much better is that reverential Docility, which with simple and innocent wonder, receives the oddest notions of antiquity as material of instruction yet to be revealed, than the self-complacent Criticism, which pronouncing everything against modern taste to be grotesque[55] and contemptible, squares the facts to its own ‘Axioms’! Homer is noble: but this or that epithet is not noble: therefore we must explode it from Homer! I value, I maintain, I struggle for the ‘high a priori road’ in 214its own place; but certainly not in historical literature. To read Homer’s own thoughts is to wander in a world abounding with freshness: but if we insist on treading round and round in our own footsteps, we shall never ascend those heights whence the strange region is to be seen. Surely an intelligent learned critic ought to inculcate on the unlearned, that if they would get instruction from Homer, they must not expect to have their ears tickled by a musical sound as of a namby-pamby poetaster; but must look on a metre as doing its duty, when it ‘strings the mind up to the necessary pitch’ in elevated passages; and that instead of demanding of a translator everywhere a rhythmical perfection which perhaps can only be attained by a great sacrifice of higher qualities, they should be willing to submit to a small part of that ruggedness, which Mr Arnold cheerfully bears in Homer himself through the loss of the Digamma. And now, for a final protest. To be stately is not to be grand. Nicolas of Russia may have been stately like Cowper, Garibaldi is grand like the true Homer. A diplomatic address is stately; it is not grand, nor often noble. To expect a translation of Homer to be pervadingly elegant, is absurd; Homer is not such, any more than is the side of an Alpine mountain. The elegant and the picturesque are seldom identical, however much of delicate beauty may be interstudded 215in the picturesque; but this has always got plenty of what is shaggy and uncouth, without which contrast the full delight of beauty would not be attained. I think Moore in his characteristic way tells of a beauty

Much still needs to be learned about Homer’s constant epithets. My very knowledgeable colleague Goldstücke, a Professor of Sanskrit, believes that the epithet cow-eyed used for the Homeric Juno reflects the idea from Hindu poets that, as he phrases it, ‘the sunbeams are the cows of heaven.’ We shouldn't overlook the sacred qualities of the Hindu cow. I have also been struck by the phrase river of the gods as similar to the belief that the Ganges flows from Mount Meru, the Hindu Olympus. Additionally, I've found the meanings of two other epithets through images of Hindu women. First, curl-eyed, which I mentioned before; and second, rosy-fingered Aurora. Aurora is an ‘Eastern lady’ and thus has her fingertips dyed rosy-red, whether by henna or some other vibrant dye. Who can say that Homer’s kings and warriors don’t get the epithet ‘Jove-nurtured’ from the East? Or that this or that goddess isn’t referred to as ‘golden-throned’ or ‘fair-throned’ in reference to Assyrian sculptures or paintings, just as Rivers likely inspired their later poetic attribute ‘bull-headed’ from fountain sculptures? It’s often noted that Homer’s poetry assumes a rich, existing tradition and materials. Much of what he wrote was traditional. Many of his fantastical legends originated from Asia. He is to us much more than just a poet; and the idea that a translator should shrink him down to modern tastes is one that all enlightened minds today have moved beyond. How much more admirable is that respectful openness, which, with simple and innocent wonder, accepts the strangest ideas of the past as lessons still to be learned, compared to the self-satisfied Criticism that declares anything contrary to modern tastes as grotesque[55] and worthless, squeezing facts into its own ‘Axioms’! Homer is noble: but this or that epithet is not noble: therefore we must eliminate it from Homer! I appreciate, I advocate for, I strive for the ‘high a priori road’ in its proper context; but certainly not in historical literature. Reading Homer’s own thoughts is like exploring a vibrant world full of freshness: but if we insist on walking around in circles within our own footsteps, we will never reach those heights from which the peculiar terrain becomes visible. Surely, a knowledgeable critic should teach the uneducated that to learn from Homer, they can’t expect to be entertained by a sweet, melodic sound from a mediocre poet; rather, they should view meter as serving its purpose when it elevates the mind to the necessary level in profound passages; and instead of demanding a translator produce perfect rhythm everywhere—which might only be achieved by sacrificing deeper qualities—they should be willing to tolerate some of the roughness that Mr. Arnold cheerfully accepts in Homer himself due to the loss of the Digamma. And now, for a final protest. To be stately is not the same as being grand. Nicolas of Russia might have been stately like Cowper, but Garibaldi is grand like the true Homer. A diplomatic speech is stately; it is not grand, nor often noble. Expecting a translation of Homer to be consistently elegant is foolish; Homer isn’t that way, just like the side of an Alpine mountain isn’t. The elegant and the picturesque are seldom the same, no matter how much delicate beauty may be mingled within the picturesque; yet the picturesque always has plenty of what is rough and unrefined, without which the complete joy of beauty cannot be achieved. I think Moore, in his distinctive way, speaks of a beauty.

Shining on, shining on, by no shadow made tender,
Till love falls asleep in the sameness of splendour.

Such certainly is not Homer’s. His beauty, when at its height, is wild beauty: it smells of the mountain and of the sea. If he be compared to a noble animal, it is not to such a spruce rubbed-down Newmarket racer as our smooth translators would pretend, but to a wild horse of the Don Cossacks: and if I, instead of this, present to the reader nothing but a Dandie Dinmont’s pony, this, as a first approximation, is a valuable step towards the true solution.

That’s definitely not Homer’s style. His beauty, when it’s at its best, is wild beauty: it has the scent of the mountains and the sea. If we compare him to a noble animal, it shouldn’t be to some sleek, polished racehorse like our smooth translators would suggest, but rather to a wild horse from the Don Cossacks. And if I only offer the reader a Dandie Dinmont’s pony, that, as a starting point, is a useful step toward the real answer.

Before the best translation of the Iliad of which our language is capable can be produced, the English public has to unlearn the false notion of Homer which his deliberately faithless versifiers have infused. Chapman’s conceits unfit his translation for instructing the public, even if his rhythm ‘jolted’ less, if his structure were simpler, and his dialect more intelligible. My version, if allowed to be read, will prepare the public to receive a version better than mine. I regard it as a question about to open hereafter, whether a translator of Homer ought not to adopt the old dissyllabic 216landis, houndis, hartis, etc., instead of our modern unmelodious lands, hounds, harts; whether the ye or y before the past participle may not be restored; the want of which confounds that participle with the past tense. Even the final -en of the plural of verbs (we dancen, they singen, etc.) still subsists in Lancashire. It deserves consideration whether by a few such slight grammatical retrogressions into antiquity a translator of Homer might not add much melody to his poem and do good service to the language.

Before we can produce the best translation of the Iliad that our language can offer, the English public needs to unlearn the mistaken view of Homer that his deliberately faithless translators have promoted. Chapman's ideas make his translation unsuitable for educating the public, even if his rhythm was less 'jolting,' his structure simpler, and his dialect more understandable. My version, if given a chance to be read, will prepare the public for a translation that is better than mine. I see it as a question that will come up in the future—whether a translator of Homer should use the old dissyllabic forms like landis, houndis, hartis, etc., instead of our modern, less musical lands, hounds, harts; whether the ye or y before the past participle should be restored, as the absence of which confuses that participle with the past tense. Even the final -en of the plural of verbs (we dancen, they singen, etc.) still exists in Lancashire. It’s worth considering whether by making a few such minor grammatical returns to the past, a translator of Homer could add a lot of melody to his poem and provide a valuable contribution to the language.

217

Last Words on Translating Homer
A Reply to Francis W. Newman
By Matthew Arnold

‘Multi, qui persequuntur me, et tribulant me: a testimoniis non declinavi.’

‘Many pursue and trouble me: I have not turned away from your testimonies.’

Buffon, the great French naturalist, imposed on himself the rule of steadily abstaining from all answer to attacks made upon him. ‘Je n’ai jamais répondu à aucune critique’, he said to one of his friends who, on the occasion of a certain criticism, was eager to take up arms in his behalf; ‘je n’ai jamais répondu à aucune critique, et je garderai le même silence sur celle-ci’. On another occasion, when accused of plagiarism, and pressed by his friends to answer, ‘Il vaut mieux’, he said, ‘laisser ces mauvaises gens dans l’incertitude’. Even when reply to an attack was made successfully, he disapproved of it, he regretted that those he esteemed should make it. Montesquieu, more sensitive 218to criticism than Buffon, had answered, and successfully answered, an attack made upon his great work, the Esprit des Lois, by the Gazetier Janséniste. This Jansenist Gazetteer was a periodical of those times, a periodical such as other times, also, have occasionally seen, very pretentious, very aggressive, and, when the point to be seized was at all a delicate one, very apt to miss it. ‘Notwithstanding this example’, said Buffon, who, as well as Montesquieu, had been attacked by the Jansenist Gazetteer, ‘notwithstanding this example, I think I may promise my course will be different. I shall not answer a single word’.

Buffon, the renowned French naturalist, made a rule for himself to always refrain from responding to any attacks against him. "I've never reacted to any criticism.", he told a friend who was eager to defend him during a specific critique; "I've never responded to any criticism, and I'll stay silent on this one too.". At another time, when accused of plagiarism and urged by friends to reply, he said, "It's better", "to leave those harmful people unsure". Even when someone did respond to an attack successfully, he disapproved of it and regretted that those he respected had done so. Montesquieu, more sensitive to criticism than Buffon, did respond—successfully—to an attack on his important work, the Spirit of the Laws, by the Jansenist Gazette. This Jansenist Gazetteer was a publication of the time, similar to others that have appeared, very pretentious, very aggressive, and, when the subject was delicate, often missing the mark. ‘Despite this example,’ Buffon remarked, who, like Montesquieu, had also faced criticism from the Jansenist Gazetteer, ‘despite this example, I can assure you that my approach will be different. I will not respond at all.’

And to anyone who has noticed the baneful effects of the controversy, with all its train of personal rivalries and hatreds, on men of letters or men of science; to anyone who has observed how it tends to impair, not only their dignity and repose, but their productive force, their genuine activity; how it always checks the free play of the spirit, and often ends by stopping it altogether; it can hardly seem doubtful that the rule thus imposed on himself by Buffon was a wise one. His own career, indeed, admirably shows the wisdom of it. That career was as glorious as it was serene; but it owed to its serenity no small part of its glory. The regularity and completeness with which he gradually built up the great work which he had designed, the air of 219equable majesty which he shed over it, struck powerfully the imagination of his contemporaries, and surrounded Buffon’s fame with a peculiar respect and dignity. ‘He is’, said Frederick the Great of him, ‘the man who has best deserved the great celebrity which he has acquired’. And this regularity of production, this equableness of temper, he maintained by his resolute disdain of personal controversy.

And to anyone who has noticed the harmful effects of the debate, with all its personal rivalries and grudges, on writers or scientists; to anyone who has seen how it tends to undermine not only their dignity and peace but also their productivity and genuine engagement; how it always stifles the free flow of ideas and often ends up halting it completely; it must be clear that the rule Buffon imposed on himself was a smart one. His own career shows how wise that choice was. That career was as remarkable as it was calm; but its calmness played a significant role in its success. The way he steadily built up the great work he had envisioned, the air of steady greatness he exuded, strongly captured the imagination of his peers, and surrounded Buffon’s reputation with a unique respect and dignity. "He is," said Frederick the Great of him, "the man who has best deserved the great fame he has gained." And he maintained this routine of productivity and steady demeanor by firmly ignoring personal disputes.

Buffon’s example seems to me worthy of all imitation, and in my humble way I mean always to follow it. I never have replied, I never will reply, to any literary assailant; in such encounters tempers are lost, the world laughs, and truth is not served. Least of all should I think of using this Chair as a place from which to carry on such a conflict. But when a learned and estimable man thinks he has reason to complain of language used by me in this Chair, when he attributes to me intentions and feelings towards him which are far from my heart, I owe him some explanation, and I am bound, too, to make the explanation as public as the words which gave offence. This is the reason why I revert once more to the subject of translating Homer. But being thus brought back to that subject, and not wishing to occupy you solely with an explanation which, after all, is Mr Newman’s affair and mine, not the public’s, I shall take the opportunity, 220not certainly to enter into any conflict with anyone, but to try to establish our old friend, the coming translator of Homer, yet a little firmer in the positions which I hope we have now secured for him; to protect him against the danger of relaxing, in the confusion of dispute, his attention to those matters which alone I consider important for him; to save him from losing sight, in the dust of the attacks delivered over it, of the real body of Patroclus. He will, probably, when he arrives, requite my solicitude very ill, and be in haste to disown his benefactor: but my interest in him is so sincere that I can disregard his probable ingratitude.

Buffon’s example is worthy of imitation, and I intend to follow it in my own humble way. I've never responded, and I never will respond, to any literary critics; these exchanges lead to lost tempers, laughter from the world, and do not serve the truth. I certainly wouldn't think of using this Chair as a platform for such conflicts. However, when a respected scholar believes he has reason to criticize my language in this Chair, and ascribes to me intentions and feelings that are far from what I truly feel, I owe him an explanation. I also feel obligated to make this explanation as public as the words that caused the offense. This is why I want to revisit the topic of translating Homer. But since I’m back on this subject and don’t want to focus only on an explanation that is ultimately between Mr. Newman and me, rather than the public, I’ll take this opportunity—not to engage in any conflict with anyone—but to try to solidify the standing of our old friend, the upcoming translator of Homer, a bit more. I aim to protect him from the risk of losing focus on the matters I think are crucial for him amidst the confusion of disputes and to help him avoid overlooking the true body of Patroclus in the flurry of criticism surrounding it. He’ll probably, when he arrives, repay my concern very poorly and be eager to distance himself from me, but my interest in him is so genuine that I can overlook any potential ingratitude.

First, however, for the explanation. Mr Newman has published a reply to the remarks which I made on his translation of the Iliad. He seems to think that the respect which at the outset of those remarks I professed for him must have been professed ironically; he says that I use ‘forms of attack against him which he does not know how to characterize’; that I ‘speak scornfully’ of him, treat him with ‘gratuitous insult, gratuitous rancour’; that I ‘propagate slanders’ against him, that I wish to ‘damage him with my readers’, to ‘stimulate my readers to despise’ him. He is entirely mistaken. I respect Mr Newman sincerely; I respect him as one of the few learned men we have, one of the few who love learning for its own sake; this respect for him I had before I 221read his translation of the Iliad, I retained it while I was commenting on that translation, I have not lost it after reading his reply. Any vivacities of expression which may have given him pain I sincerely regret, and can only assure him that I used them without a thought of insult or rancour. When I took the liberty of creating the verb to Newmanize, my intentions were no more rancorous than if I had said to Miltonize; when I exclaimed, in my astonishment at his vocabulary, ‘With whom can Mr Newman have lived’? I meant merely to convey, in a familiar form of speech, the sense of bewilderment one has at finding a person to whom words one thought all the world knew seem strange, and words one thought entirely strange, intelligible. Yet this simple expression of my bewilderment Mr Newman construes into an accusation that he is ‘often guilty of keeping low company’, and says that I shall ‘never want a stone to throw at him’. And what is stranger still, one of his friends gravely tells me that Mr Newman ‘lived with the fellows of Balliol’. As if that made Mr Newman’s glossary less inexplicable to me! As if he could have got his glossary from the fellows of Balliol! As if I could believe that the members of that distinguished society, of whose discourse, not so many years afterwards, I myself was an unworthy hearer, were in Mr Newman’s time so far 222removed from the Attic purity of speech which we all of us admired, that when one of them called a calf a bulkin, the rest ‘easily understood’ him; or, when he wanted to say that a newspaper-article was ‘proudly fine’, it mattered little whether he said it was that or bragly! No; his having lived with the fellows of Balliol does not explain Mr Newman’s glossary to me. I will no longer ask ‘with whom he can have lived’, since that gives him offence; but I must still declare that where he got his test of rarity or intelligibility for words is a mystery to me.

First, however, for the explanation. Mr. Newman has published a response to the comments I made about his translation of the Iliad. He seems to think that the respect I initially expressed for him was meant ironically; he claims that I use “forms of attack against him that he doesn’t know how to characterize”; that I “speak scornfully” of him, treat him with “gratuitous insult, gratuitous rancor”; that I “spread slanders” against him, that I want to “damage him with my readers,” to “encourage my readers to despise” him. He is completely mistaken. I sincerely respect Mr. Newman; I regard him as one of the few educated people we have, one of the few who love learning for its own sake; this respect for him existed before I read his translation of the Iliad, I maintained it while commenting on that translation, and I haven’t lost it after reading his reply. I sincerely regret any vivid expressions that may have hurt him and can only assure him that I used them without any intention of insult or malice. When I had the audacity to create the verb to Newmanize, my intentions were no more harmful than if I had said to Miltonize; when I exclaimed, in my astonishment at his vocabulary, “With whom can Mr. Newman have lived?” I meant merely to express, in a casual way, the bewilderment one feels when finding that a person has strange words for expressions thought to be well-known, and that words believed to be entirely unfamiliar are understandable. Yet this simple expression of my confusion is interpreted by Mr. Newman as an accusation that he is “often guilty of keeping low company,” and he claims that I will “never lack a stone to throw at him.” What’s even stranger, one of his friends seriously tells me that Mr. Newman “lived with the fellows of Balliol.” As if that somehow made Mr. Newman’s vocabulary less puzzling to me! As if he could have learned his vocabulary from the fellows of Balliol! As if I could believe that the members of that distinguished society, of whose discussions, only a few years later, I was an unworthy listener, were in Mr. Newman’s time so far disconnected from the Attic purity of speech that we all admired, that when one of them referred to a calf as a bulkin, the rest “easily understood” him; or, when he wanted to say that a newspaper article was “proudly fine,” it didn’t matter whether he called it that or bragly! No; the fact that he lived with the fellows of Balliol does not clarify Mr. Newman’s vocabulary for me. I won’t ask “with whom he can have lived” anymore, since that offends him; but I must still say that where he got his criteria for the rarity or understandability of words remains a mystery to me.

That, however, does not prevent me from entertaining a very sincere respect for Mr Newman, and since he doubts it, I am glad to reiterate my expression of it. But the truth of the matter is this: I unfeignedly admire Mr Newman’s ability and learning; but I think in his translation of Homer he has employed that ability and learning quite amiss. I think he has chosen quite the wrong field for turning his ability and learning to account. I think that in England, partly from the want of an Academy, partly from a national habit of intellect to which that want of an Academy is itself due, there exists too little of what I may call a public force of correct literary opinion, possessing within certain limits a clear sense of what is right and wrong, sound and unsound, and sharply recalling men of ability and 223learning from any flagrant misdirection of these their advantages. I think, even, that in our country a powerful misdirection of this kind is often more likely to subjugate and pervert opinion than to be checked and corrected by it[56]. Hence a chaos of false tendencies, wasted efforts, impotent conclusions, works which ought never to have been undertaken. Anyone who can introduce a little order into this chaos by establishing in any quarter a single sound rule of criticism, a single rule which clearly marks what is right as right, and what is wrong as wrong, does a good deed; and his deed is so much the better the greater force he counteracts of learning and ability applied to thicken the chaos. Of course no one can be sure that he has fixed any such rules; he can only do his best to fix them; but somewhere or other, in the literary opinion of Europe, if not in the literary opinion of one nation, in fifty years, if not in five, there is a final judgment on these 224matters, and the critic’s work will at last stand or fall by its true merits.

That, however, doesn’t stop me from having a genuine respect for Mr. Newman, and since he questions it, I’m happy to reiterate my feelings. But the truth is this: I truly admire Mr. Newman’s skill and knowledge; however, I think he has used that skill and knowledge incorrectly in his translation of Homer. I believe he has picked the wrong area to apply his talents. In England, partly because we lack an Academy and partly due to a national mentality that results from that lack, there’s too little of what I would call a public standard of proper literary opinion, which should have a clear sense of what’s right and wrong, sound and unsound, and should effectively call out people of talent and knowledge from any significant misdirection of their advantages. I even think that in our country, a strong misdirection of this sort is often more likely to dominate and distort opinions than to be challenged and corrected by them. Thus, we have a mess of false trends, wasted efforts, useless conclusions, and projects that should never have been attempted. Anyone who can bring a bit of order to this chaos by establishing a single effective rule of criticism somewhere, a rule that clearly defines what is right and what is wrong, is doing a service; and the more he counters the significant force of knowledge and skill that contributes to the chaos, the greater the good he accomplishes. Of course, no one can be sure they’ve established any such rules; they can only do their best to set them. However, somewhere in the literary circles of Europe, if not just within one nation, there will be a definitive judgment on these matters in fifty years, if not five, and a critic’s work will ultimately be evaluated on its true merits.

Meanwhile, the charge of having in one instance misapplied his powers, of having once followed a false tendency, is no such grievous charge to bring against a man; it does not exclude a great respect for himself personally, or for his powers in the happiest manifestations of them. False tendency is, I have said, an evil to which the artist or the man of letters in England is peculiarly prone; but everywhere in our time he is liable to it,—the greatest as well as the humblest. ‘The first beginnings of my Wilhelm Meister’, says Goethe, ‘arose out of an obscure sense of the great truth that man will often attempt something of which nature has denied him the proper powers, will undertake and practise something in which he cannot become skilled. An inward feeling warns him to desist’ (yes, but there are, unhappily, cases of absolute judicial blindness!), ‘nevertheless he cannot get clear in himself about it, and is driven along a false road to a false goal, without knowing how it is with him. To this we may refer everything which goes by the name of false tendency, dilettanteism, and so on. A great many men waste in this way the fairest portion of their lives, and fall at last into wonderful delusion’. Yet after all, Goethe adds, it sometimes happens that even on this false road a man 225finds, not indeed that which he sought, but something which is good and useful for him; ‘like Saul, the son of Kish, who went forth to look for his father’s asses, and found a kingdom’. And thus false tendency as well as true, vain effort as well as fruitful, go together to produce that great movement of life, to present that immense and magic spectacle of human affairs, which from boyhood to old age fascinates the gaze of every man of imagination, and which would be his terror, if it were not at the same time his delight.

Meanwhile, the accusation that he misused his powers once or followed a misguided path isn't such a serious charge against someone; it doesn't take away the respect he deserves personally or for his abilities when they shine brightest. As I mentioned, false direction is an issue that artists and writers in England especially struggle with, but in our time, it's something everyone faces—both the most notable figures and the everyday individuals. “The first beginnings of my Wilhelm Meister,” says Goethe, “came from a vague awareness of the great truth that people often try to pursue things for which they lack the necessary abilities and engage in efforts where they can't excel. An inner voice warns him to stop” (yes, but unfortunately, there are cases of complete blindness to this),

So Mr Newman may see how wide-spread a danger it is, to which he has, as I think, in setting himself to translate Homer, fallen a prey. He may be well satisfied if he can escape from it by paying it the tribute of a single work only. He may judge how unlikely it is that I should ‘despise’ him for once falling a prey to it. I know far too well how exposed to it we all are; how exposed to it I myself am. At this very moment, for example, I am fresh from reading Mr Newman’s Reply to my Lectures, a reply full of that erudition in which (as I am so often and so good-naturedly reminded, but indeed I know it without being reminded) Mr Newman is immeasurably my superior. Well, the demon that pushes us all to our ruin is even now prompting me to follow Mr Newman into a discussion about the digamma, and I know not what 226providence holds me back. And some day, I have no doubt, I shall lecture on the language of the Berbers, and give him his entire revenge.

So Mr. Newman can see how widespread a danger it is that he has, I believe, fallen prey to by attempting to translate Homer. He might feel satisfied if he can escape from it by offering just a single work. He can consider how unlikely it is that I would 'despise' him for once falling victim to it. I know far too well how vulnerable we all are to it; how vulnerable I myself am. Right now, for instance, I’ve just finished reading Mr. Newman’s Reply to my Lectures, which is packed with that knowledge where (as I’m often and kindly reminded, though I know it well without being reminded) Mr. Newman is far my superior. Well, the temptation that leads us all to our downfall is even now pushing me to jump into a discussion with Mr. Newman about the digamma, and I’m not sure what holds me back. Someday, I'm sure, I’ll give a lecture on the language of the Berbers and let him get his full revenge.

But Mr Newman does not confine himself to complaints on his own behalf, he complains on Homer’s behalf too. He says that my ‘statements about Greek literature are against the most notorious and elementary fact’; that I ‘do a public wrong to literature by publishing them’; and that the Professors to whom I appealed in my three Lectures, ‘would only lose credit if they sanctioned the use I make of their names’. He does these eminent men the kindness of adding, however, that ‘whether they are pleased with this parading of their names in behalf of paradoxical error, he may well doubt’, and that ‘until they endorse it themselves, he shall treat my process as a piece of forgery’. He proceeds to discuss my statements at great length, and with an erudition and ingenuity which nobody can admire more than I do. And he ends by saying that my ignorance is great.

But Mr. Newman doesn’t just complain for himself; he also complains on Homer’s behalf. He claims that my “statements about Greek literature are against the most obvious and fundamental fact”; that I “do a disservice to literature by publishing them”; and that the Professors I appealed to in my three Lectures “would only lose credibility if they supported the way I use their names.” However, he kindly adds that “whether they are happy with this display of their names in support of a flawed argument, he can’t say,” and that “until they endorse it themselves, he will consider my approach a forgery.” He goes on to discuss my statements in detail, with a level of knowledge and creativity that I truly admire. He concludes by saying that my ignorance is substantial.

Alas! that is very true. Much as Mr Newman was mistaken when he talked of my rancour, he is entirely right when he talks of my ignorance. And yet, perverse as it seems to say so, I sometimes find myself wishing, when dealing with these matters of poetical criticism, that my ignorance were even greater than it is. To handle 227these matters properly there is needed a poise so perfect that the least overweight in any direction tends to destroy the balance. Temper destroys it, a crotchet destroys it, even erudition may destroy it. To press to the sense of the thing itself with which one is dealing, not to go off on some collateral issue about the thing, is the hardest matter in the world. The ‘thing itself’ with which one is here dealing, the critical perception of poetic truth, is of all things the most volatile, elusive, and evanescent; by even pressing too impetuously after it, one runs the risk of losing it. The critic of poetry should have the finest tact, the nicest moderation, the most free, flexible, and elastic spirit imaginable; he should be indeed the ‘ondoyant et divers’, the undulating and diverse being of Montaigne. The less he can deal with his object simply and freely, the more things he has to take into account in dealing with it, the more, in short, he has to encumber himself, so much the greater force of spirit he needs to retain his elasticity. But one cannot exactly have this greater force by wishing for it; so, for the force of spirit one has, the load put upon it is often heavier than it will well bear. The late Duke of Wellington said of a certain peer that ‘it was a great pity his education had been so far too much for his abilities’. In like manner, one often sees erudition out of all proportion to its 228owner’s critical faculty. Little as I know, therefore, I am always apprehensive, in dealing with poetry, lest even that little should prove ‘too much for my abilities’.

Unfortunately, that’s very true. As mistaken as Mr. Newman was when he referred to my bitterness, he’s completely right when he mentions my ignorance. Yet, strangely enough, I sometimes find myself wishing, when it comes to these matters of poetry critique, that my ignorance were even greater than it is. To properly address these issues requires such a perfect balance that even the slightest deviation can throw it off. Temper can disrupt it, an odd notion can undermine it, and even too much knowledge might ruin it. Getting to the core of what you're examining without straying off into related topics is the hardest thing in the world. The "thing itself" we are discussing, the critical understanding of poetic truth, is the most unpredictable, elusive, and fleeting of all concepts; by pursuing it too aggressively, you risk losing it altogether. A poetry critic should possess the most refined sensitivity, the best restraint, and the most open, flexible spirit imaginable; they should truly be the “ondoyant et divers,” the undulating and diverse being of Montaigne. The less one can approach their subject effortlessly, the more factors they need to consider, and ultimately, the more they have to burden themselves, the greater their spirit must be to maintain their flexibility. However, one can’t just willfully generate that greater spirit; thus, for whatever spirit one has, the weight on it is often greater than it can bear. The late Duke of Wellington remarked about a certain peer that “it was a great pity his education had been so far too much for his abilities.” In the same way, it’s often seen when someone’s knowledge is out of sync with their critical ability. Therefore, even with my limited understanding, I am always wary, when dealing with poetry, that even that little might be “too much for my abilities.”

With this consciousness of my own lack of learning, nay, with this sort of acquiescence in it, with this belief that for the labourer in the field of poetical criticism learning has its disadvantages, I am not likely to dispute with Mr Newman about matters of erudition. All that he says on these matters in his Reply I read with great interest; in general I agree with him; but only, I am sorry to say, up to a certain point. Like all learned men, accustomed to desire definite rules, he draws his conclusions too absolutely; he wants to include too much under his rules; he does not quite perceive that in poetical criticism the shade, the fine distinction, is everything; and that, when he has once missed this, in all he says he is in truth but beating the air. For instance: because I think Homer noble, he imagines I must think him elegant; and in fact he says in plain words that I do think him so, that to me Homer seems ‘pervadingly elegant’. But he does not. Virgil is elegant, ‘pervadingly elegant’, even in passages of the highest emotion:

With this awareness of my own lack of knowledge, and honestly accepting it, along with the belief that for someone working in the field of poetry criticism, learning can have its downsides, I’m not likely to argue with Mr. Newman about academic matters. I read everything he says in his Reply with great interest; generally, I agree with him, but unfortunately, only up to a certain point. Like many educated people who prefer clear rules, he draws his conclusions a bit too rigidly; he wants to encompass too much within his guidelines; he doesn’t fully realize that in poetry criticism, nuance and subtlety are everything. Once he overlooks that, everything he says is essentially just talk. For example, because I think Homer is admirable, he assumes I must think he’s elegant; in fact, he explicitly states that I do think Homer seems ‘pervadingly elegant’. But I don’t. Virgil is elegant, ‘pervadingly elegant’, even in the most intense emotional moments:

O, ubi campi,
Spercheosque, et virginibus bacchata Lacænis
Taygeta[57]!

229Even there Virgil, though of a divine elegance, is still elegant, but Homer is not elegant; the word is quite a wrong one to apply to him, and Mr Newman is quite right in blaming anyone he finds so applying it. Again; arguing against my assertion that Homer is not quaint, he says: ‘It is quaint to call waves wet, milk white, blood dusky, horses single-hoofed, words winged, Vulcan Lobfoot (Κυλλοποδίων), a spear longshadowy‘, and so on. I find I know not how many distinctions to draw here. I do not think it quaint to call waves wet, or milk white, or words winged; but I do think it quaint to call horses single-hoofed, or Vulcan Lobfoot, or a spear longshadowy. As to calling blood dusky, I do not feel quite sure; I will tell Mr Newman my opinion when I see the passage in which he calls it so. But then, again, because it is quaint to call Vulcan Lobfoot, I cannot admit that it was quaint to call him Κυλλοποδίων; nor that, because it is quaint to call a spear longshadowy, it was quaint to call it δολιχόσκιον. Here Mr Newman’s erudition misleads him: he knows the literal value of the Greek so well, that he thinks his literal rendering identical with the Greek, and that the Greek must stand or fall along with his rendering. But the 230real question is, not whether he has given us, so to speak, full change for the Greek, but how he gives us our change: we want it in gold, and he gives it us in copper. Again: ‘It is quaint’, says Mr Newman, ‘to address a young friend as “O Pippin”! it is quaint to compare Ajax to an ass whom boys are belabouring’. Here, too, Mr Newman goes much too fast, and his category of quaintness is too comprehensive. To address a young friend as ‘O Pippin’! is, I cordially agree with him, very quaint; although I do not think it was quaint in Sarpedon to address Glaucus as ὦ πέπον: but in comparing, whether in Greek or in English, Ajax to an ass whom boys are belabouring, I do not see that there is of necessity anything quaint at all. Again; because I said that eld, lief, in sooth, and other words, are, as Mr Newman uses them in certain places, bad words, he imagines that I must mean to stamp these words with an absolute reprobation; and because I said that ‘my Bibliolatry is excessive’, he imagines that I brand all words as ignoble which are not in the Bible. Nothing of the kind: there are no such absolute rules to be laid down in these matters. The Bible vocabulary is to be used as an assistance, not as an authority. Of the words which, placed where Mr Newman places them, I have called bad words, everyone may be excellent in some other place. Take eld, 231for instance: when Shakspeare, reproaching man with the dependence in which his youth is passed, says:

229Even there, Virgil, although he has a divine elegance, is still elegant, but Homer is not elegant; that term doesn’t quite fit him, and Mr. Newman is absolutely right to call out anyone who uses it that way. Again, countering my claim that Homer is not quaint, he argues: ‘It’s quaint to call waves wet, milk white, blood dusky, horses single-hoofed, words winged, Vulcan Lobfoot (Κυλλοποδίων), a spear longshadowy’ and so on. I find myself not knowing how many distinctions to make here. I don’t find it quaint to call waves wet, or milk white, or words winged; but I do think it’s quaint to call horses single-hoofed, or Vulcan Lobfoot, or a spear longshadowy. As for calling blood dusky, I’m not quite sure; I’ll let Mr. Newman know my thoughts when I see the passage where he says that. However, just because it’s quaint to call Vulcan Lobfoot, I can’t agree that it was quaint to call him Κυλλοποδίων; nor can I say that because it’s quaint to call a spear longshadowy, it was quaint to call it δολιχόσκιον. Here, Mr. Newman’s knowledge is misleading: he understands the literal meaning of the Greek so well that he thinks his literal translation is the same as the Greek, and that the Greek must rise or fall with his translation. But the230 real issue isn’t whether he’s given us, so to speak, full change for the Greek, but how he gives us our change: we want it in gold, and he gives it to us in copper. Again: ‘It’s quaint’, says Mr. Newman, ‘to address a young friend as “O Pippin”! It’s quaint to compare Ajax to a donkey that boys are beating’. Here, too, Mr. Newman jumps to conclusions and his definition of quaintness is too broad. I agree that calling a young friend ‘O Pippin’ is very quaint; however, I don’t think it was quaint for Sarpedon to call Glaucus ὦ πέπον: but when comparing, whether in Greek or in English, Ajax to a donkey that boys are beating, I don’t see that there’s necessarily anything quaint about it. Again; because I said that eld, lief, in sooth, and other words, as Mr. Newman uses them in certain contexts, are bad words, he assumes that I mean to completely condemn these words; and because I stated that ‘my Bibliolatry is excessive’, he thinks I reject all words as unworthy unless they are in the Bible. That’s not true: there are no rigid rules to be applied in these cases. The Bible’s vocabulary should be viewed as a helpful guide, not as a strict authority. The words that I’ve labeled as bad in the context Mr. Newman places them in might be perfectly fine in another context. Take eld, for instance: when Shakespeare, reproaching mankind for the reliance in which youth is spent, says:

all thy blessed youth
Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms
Of palsied eld, ...

it seems to me that eld comes in excellently there, in a passage of curious meditation; but when Mr Newman renders ἀγήρω τ’ ἀθανάτω τε by ‘from Eld and Death exempted’, it seems to me he infuses a tinge of quaintness into the transparent simplicity of Homer’s expression, and so I call eld a bad word in that place.

It seems to me that eld fits perfectly there, in a moment of intriguing reflection; but when Mr. Newman translates ἐνέσεις τ’ ἀθανασίας as ‘from Eld and Death exempted’, I feel he adds a touch of oddness to the clear simplicity of Homer’s words, and that’s why I consider eld a poor choice in that context.

Once more. Mr Newman lays it down as a general rule that ‘many of Homer’s energetic descriptions are expressed in coarse physical words’. He goes on: ‘I give one illustration,—Τρῶες προὔτυψαν ἀολλέες. Cowper, misled by the ignis fatuus of “stateliness” renders it absurdly:

Once again, Mr. Newman states as a general rule that "many of Homer's vigorous descriptions use blunt physical language." He continues: "Here's one example,—Τρώες προκαλούσαν χαλάρωση. Cowper, misled by the will-o'-the-wisp of 'stateliness,' interprets it foolishly:"

The powers of Ilium gave the first assault
Embattled close;

but it is, strictly, “The Trojans knocked forward (or, thumped, butted forward) in close pack”. The verb is too coarse for later polished prose, and even the adjective is very strong (packed together). I believe that “forward in pack the Trojans pitched”, would not be really unfaithful to the Homeric colour; and I maintain that “forward in mass the Trojans pitched”, would be an 232irreprovable rendering’. He actually gives us all that as if it were a piece of scientific deduction; and as if, at the end, he had arrived at an incontrovertible conclusion. But, in truth, one cannot settle these matters quite in this way. Mr Newman’s general rule may be true or false (I dislike to meddle with general rules), but every part in what follows must stand or fall by itself, and its soundness or unsoundness has nothing at all to do with the truth or falsehood of Mr Newman’s general rule. He first gives, as a strict rendering of the Greek, ‘The Trojans knocked forward (or, thumped, butted forward), in close pack’. I need not say that, as a ‘strict rendering of the Greek’, this is good; all Mr Newman’s ‘strict renderings of the Greek’ are sure to be, as such, good; but ‘in close pack’, for ἀολλέες, seems to me to be what Mr Newman’s renderings are not always,—an excellent poetical rendering of the Greek; a thousand times better, certainly, than Cowper’s ‘embattled close’. Well, but Mr Newman goes on: ‘I believe that, “forward in pack the Trojans pitched”, would not be really unfaithful to the Homeric colour’. Here, I say, the Homeric colour is half washed out of Mr Newman’s happy rendering of ἀολλέες; while in ‘pitched’ for προὔτυψαν, the literal fidelity of the first rendering is gone, while certainly no Homeric colour has come in its place. Finally, Mr Newman concludes: ‘I maintain 233that “forward in mass the Trojans pitched”, would be an irreprovable rendering’. Here, in what Mr Newman fancies his final moment of triumph, Homeric colour and literal fidelity have alike abandoned him altogether; the last stage of his translation is much worse than the second, and immeasurably worse than the first.

but it is, to be precise, “The Trojans knocked forward (or, thumped, butted forward) in close pack.” The verb is too blunt for later refined writing, and even the adjective is quite strong (packed together). I think that “forward in pack the Trojans pitched” wouldn’t really misrepresent the Homeric feel; and I argue that “forward in mass the Trojans pitched” would be a perfectly acceptable translation. He presents all that as if it were a piece of scientific reasoning; as if he had arrived at an undeniable conclusion in the end. However, in reality, you can’t really settle these issues that way. Mr. Newman’s general rule might be true or false (I’m hesitant to get involved with general rules), but every part of what follows must stand or fall on its own, and its soundness or unsoundness has nothing to do with the truth or falsehood of Mr. Newman’s general rule. He first gives, as a strict translation of the Greek, ‘The Trojans knocked forward (or, thumped, butted forward), in close pack’. I don’t need to say that, as a ‘strict translation of the Greek’, this is accurate; all of Mr. Newman’s ‘strict translations of the Greek’ are bound to be good in that regard; but ‘in close pack’, for Unclear context., seems to me to be what Mr. Newman’s translations aren't always—an excellent poetic rendering of the Greek; certainly a thousand times better than Cowper’s ‘embattled close’. Well, Mr. Newman continues: ‘I believe that, “forward in pack the Trojans pitched”, wouldn’t really misrepresent the Homeric feel’. Here, I say, the Homeric feel is somewhat diluted in Mr. Newman’s seemingly clever translation of ἀολλέες; while in ‘pitched’ for προὔτυψαν, the literal accuracy of the first translation is lost, and certainly no Homeric feel has replaced it. Finally, Mr. Newman concludes: ‘I maintain that “forward in mass the Trojans pitched”, would be an unarguable translation.’ Here, in what Mr. Newman considers his moment of victory, both Homeric feel and literal accuracy have completely deserted him; the last stage of his translation is much worse than the second, and far worse than the first.

All this to show that a looser, easier method than Mr Newman’s must be taken, if we are to arrive at any good result in these questions. I now go on to follow Mr Newman a little further, not at all as wishing to dispute with him, but as seeking (and this is the true fruit we may gather from criticisms upon us) to gain hints from him for the establishment of some useful truth about our subject, even when I think him wrong. I still retain, I confess, my conviction that Homer’s characteristic qualities are rapidity of movement, plainness of words and style, simplicity and directness of ideas, and, above all, nobleness, the grand manner. Whenever Mr Newman drops a word, awakens a train of thought, which leads me to see any of these characteristics more clearly, I am grateful to him; and one or two suggestions of this kind which he affords, are all that now, having expressed my sorrow that he should have misconceived my feelings towards him, and pointed out what I think the vice of his method of criticism, I have to notice in his Reply.

All this shows that we need a more relaxed and easier approach than Mr. Newman’s if we want to get any good results in these discussions. I will now continue to engage with Mr. Newman a bit more, not because I want to argue with him, but because I’m looking to gather insights from him that can help uncover some useful truths about our topic, even when I disagree with him. I still firmly believe that Homer’s main qualities are quickness of movement, clear language and style, simplicity and directness of ideas, and most importantly, nobility, embodying the grand manner. Whenever Mr. Newman uses a word or sparks a thought that helps me see any of these qualities more clearly, I appreciate it; and a couple of those insights he provides are all I have to comment on now, having already expressed my regret that he misunderstood my feelings toward him and pointed out what I believe is the flaw in his method of criticism, in his Reply.

234Such a suggestion I find in Mr Newman’s remarks on my assertion that the translator of Homer must not adopt a quaint and antiquated style in rendering him, because the impression which Homer makes upon the living scholar is not that of a poet quaint and antiquated, but that of a poet perfectly simple, perfectly intelligible. I added that we cannot, I confess, really know how Homer seemed to Sophocles, but that it is impossible to me to believe that he seemed to him quaint and antiquated. Mr Newman asserts, on the other hand, that I am absurdly wrong here; that Homer seemed ‘out and out’ quaint and antiquated to the Athenians; that ‘every sentence of him was more or less antiquated to Sophocles, who could no more help feeling at every instant the foreign and antiquated character of the poetry than an Englishman can help feeling the same in reading Burns’ poems’. And not only does Mr Newman say this, but he has managed thoroughly to convince some of his readers of it. ‘Homer’s Greek’, says one of them, ‘certainly seemed antiquated to the historical times of Greece. Mr Newman, taking a far broader historical and philological view than Mr Arnold, stoutly maintains that it did seem so.’ And another says: ‘Doubtless Homer’s dialect and diction were as hard and obscure to a later Attic Greek as Chaucer to an Englishman of our day.’

234 I see such a suggestion in Mr. Newman’s comments on my claim that the translator of Homer shouldn't use a quirky and outdated style because the impression Homer leaves on today's scholar isn't that of a quirky and outdated poet, but of someone completely simple and clear. I added that we can’t really know how Homer appeared to Sophocles, but I can’t believe he seemed quirky and outdated to him. Mr. Newman, on the other hand, insists that I’m totally wrong here; he claims that Homer seemed ‘out and out’ quirky and outdated to the Athenians; that ‘every sentence of his was more or less outdated for Sophocles, who couldn’t help but feel the foreign and outdated nature of the poetry at every moment, just like an Englishman can’t help but feel the same when reading Burns’ poems.’ Not only does Mr. Newman say this, but he has also managed to thoroughly convince some of his readers of it. ‘Homer’s Greek,’ says one of them, ‘certainly seemed outdated to the historical times of Greece. Mr. Newman, taking a much broader historical and linguistic view than Mr. Arnold, strongly argues that it did seem so.’ And another adds: ‘Surely Homer’s dialect and style were as tough and obscure to a later Attic Greek as Chaucer is to an Englishman today.’

235Mr Newman goes on to say, that not only was Homer antiquated relatively to Pericles, but he is antiquated to the living scholar; and, indeed, is in himself ‘absolutely antique, being the poet of a barbarian age’. He tells us of his ‘inexhaustible quaintnesses’, of his ‘very eccentric diction’; and he infers, of course, that he is perfectly right in rendering him in a quaint and antiquated style.

235Mr. Newman continues by saying that not only was Homer outdated compared to Pericles, but he is also outdated for today’s scholars; in fact, he is essentially "completely antique, being the poet of a barbaric era." He mentions his "endless peculiarities" and his "very unusual language"; and he suggests, of course, that he is entirely justified in interpreting him in a quirky and old-fashioned style.

Now this question, whether or no Homer seemed quaint and antiquated to Sophocles, I call a delightful question to raise. It is not a barren verbal dispute; it is a question ‘drenched in matter’, to use an expression of Bacon; a question full of flesh and blood, and of which the scrutiny, though I still think we cannot settle absolutely, may yet give us a directly useful result. To scrutinize it may lead us to see more clearly what sort of a style a modern translator of Homer ought to adopt.

Now this question, whether or not Homer seemed old-fashioned and out of date to Sophocles, is a wonderful question to bring up. It’s not just a pointless argument; it’s a question that really matters, to use Bacon’s phrase; a question that is very relevant, and examining it, even though I still believe we can’t reach a definitive answer, might still provide us with a useful outcome. Looking into it could help us understand more clearly what kind of style a modern translator of Homer should use.

Homer’s verses were some of the first words which a young Athenian heard. He heard them from his mother or his nurse before he went to school; and at school, when he went there, he was constantly occupied with them. So much did he hear of them that Socrates proposes, in the interests of morality, to have selections from Homer made, and placed in the hands of mothers and nurses, in his model republic; in order that, of an author with whom they 236were sure to be so perpetually conversant, the young might learn only those parts which might do them good. His language was as familiar to Sophocles, we may be quite sure, as the language of the Bible is to us.

Homer’s verses were some of the first words a young Athenian heard. He heard them from his mother or his nurse before he went to school; and at school, when he eventually went, he was constantly focused on them. He heard them so often that Socrates suggested, for the sake of morality, that selections from Homer be made and given to mothers and nurses in his ideal republic; this way, since they would be so familiar with the author, young people could learn only the parts that would benefit them. His language was likely as familiar to Sophocles as the language of the Bible is to us.

Nay, more. Homer’s language was not, of course, in the time of Sophocles, the spoken or written language of ordinary life, any more than the language of the Bible, any more than the language of poetry, is with us; but for one great species of composition, epic poetry, it was still the current language; it was the language in which everyone who made that sort of poetry composed. Everyone at Athens who dabbled in epic poetry, not only understood Homer’s language, he possessed it. He possessed it as everyone who dabbles in poetry with us, possesses what may be called the poetical vocabulary, as distinguished from the vocabulary of common speech and of modern prose: I mean, such expressions as perchance for perhaps, spake for spoke, aye for ever, don for put on, charméd for charm’d, and thousands of others.

No, not at all. Homer’s language was not, of course, the spoken or written language of everyday life at the time of Sophocles, just like the language of the Bible and the language of poetry aren’t for us today; but for one particular type of writing, epic poetry, it was still the common language. It was the language that anyone involved in that kind of poetry used. Everyone in Athens who experimented with epic poetry not only understood Homer’s language but also had a grasp of it. They had it just like everyone who plays around with poetry today knows what we can call the poetic vocabulary, as opposed to the vocabulary of everyday speech and modern prose: I mean expressions like perchance for perhaps, spake for spoke, aye for ever, don for put on, charméd for charm’d, and thousands of others.

I might go to Burns and Chaucer, and, taking words and passages from them, ask if they afforded any parallel to a language so familiar and so possessed. But this I will not do, for Mr Newman himself supplies me with what he thinks a fair parallel, in its effect upon us, to the language of Homer 237in its effect upon Sophocles. He says that such words as mon, londis, libbard, withouten, muchel, give us a tolerable but incomplete notion of this parallel; and he finally exhibits the parallel in all its clearness, by this poetical specimen:

I might look at Burns and Chaucer, and, taking words and passages from them, ask if they offer any comparison to a language so familiar and ingrained. But I won’t do that, because Mr. Newman himself provides me with what he believes is a good comparison, in terms of its impact on us, to Homer’s language and its effect on Sophocles. He says that words like mon, londis, libbard, withouten, muchel, give us a decent but incomplete idea of this comparison; and he ultimately demonstrates the comparison in all its clarity with this poetic example: 237

Dat mon, quhich hauldeth Kyngis af
Londis yn féo, niver
(I tell ’e) feereth aught; sith hee
Doth hauld hys londis yver.

Now, does Mr Newman really think that Sophocles could, as he says, ‘no more help feeling at every instant the foreign and antiquated character of Homer, than an Englishman can help feeling the same in hearing these lines’? Is he quite sure of it? He says he is; he will not allow of any doubt or hesitation in the matter. I had confessed we could not really know how Homer seemed to Sophocles; ‘Let Mr Arnold confess for himself’, cries Mr Newman, ‘and not for me, who know perfectly well’. And this is what he knows!

Now, does Mr. Newman seriously believe that Sophocles could, as he claims, 'feel at every moment the foreign and outdated nature of Homer, just like an Englishman can't help but feel the same when hearing these lines'? Is he completely certain about this? He insists he is; he won't accept any doubt or hesitation on the subject. I admitted that we can't truly know how Homer appeared to Sophocles; 'Let Mr. Arnold speak for himself,' exclaims Mr. Newman, 'and not for me, who knows perfectly well.' And this is what he knows!

Mr Newman says, however, that I ‘play fallaciously on the words familiar and unfamiliar’; that ‘Homer’s words may have been familiar to the Athenians (i.e. often heard) even when they were either not understood by them or else, being understood, were yet felt and known to be utterly foreign. Let my renderings’, he continues, ‘be heard, as Pope or even Cowper has been heard, and no one will be “surprised”’.

Mr. Newman says, however, that I “play misleadingly with the words familiar and unfamiliar”; that “Homer's words might have been familiar to the Athenians (i.e. often heard) even when they were either not understood by them or, if understood, were still felt and recognized to be completely foreign. Let my translations,” he continues, “be listened to, just like Pope or even Cowper has been listened to, and no one will be ‘surprised.’”

238But the whole question is here. The translator must not assume that to have taken place which has not taken place, although, perhaps, he may wish it to have taken place, namely, that his diction is become an established possession of the minds of men, and therefore is, in its proper place, familiar to them, will not ‘surprise’ them. If Homer’s language was familiar, that is, often heard, then to his language words like londis and libbard, which are not familiar, offer, for the translator’s purpose, no parallel. For some purpose of the philologer they may offer a parallel to it; for the translator’s purpose they offer none. The question is not, whether a diction is antiquated for current speech, but whether it is antiquated for that particular purpose for which it is employed. A diction that is antiquated for common speech and common prose, may very well not be antiquated for poetry or certain special kinds of prose. ‘Peradventure there shall be ten found there’, is not antiquated for Biblical prose, though for conversation or for a newspaper it is antiquated. ‘The trumpet spake not to the arméd throng’, is not antiquated for poetry, although we should not write in a letter, ‘he spake to me’, or say, ‘the British soldier is arméd with the Enfield rifle’. But when language is antiquated for that particular purpose for which it is employed, as numbers of Chaucer’s words, 239for instance, are antiquated for poetry, such language is a bad representative of language which, like Homer’s, was never antiquated for that particular purpose for which it was employed. I imagine that Πηληϊάδεω for Πηλείδου, in Homer, no more sounded antiquated to Sophocles, than arméd for arm’d, in Milton, sounds antiquated to us; but Mr Newman’s withouten and muchel do sound to us antiquated, even for poetry, and therefore they do not correspond in their effect upon us with Homer’s words in their effect upon Sophocles. When Chaucer, who uses such words, is to pass current amongst us, to be familiar to us, as Homer was familiar to the Athenians, he has to be modernized, as Wordsworth and others set to work to modernize him; but an Athenian no more needed to have Homer modernized, than we need to have the Bible modernized, or Wordsworth himself.

238But the main issue is here. The translator shouldn't assume something has happened when it hasn't, even if they wish it had—specifically, that their choice of words has become well-known and familiar to people's minds, and therefore will not 'surprise' them. If Homer’s language was familiar because it was often heard, then for the translator's purposes, words like londis and libbard, which are not familiar, don't serve as good parallels. They might be relevant for a philologist, but not for a translator. The question isn’t whether the language is outdated for everyday speech, but whether it’s outdated for the specific purpose it’s being used for. A language that feels old-fashioned in everyday conversation might still be completely fine for poetry or certain special types of prose. For example, “Peradventure there shall be ten found there” isn’t outdated in Biblical prose, although it would be considered outdated in everyday chat or in a newspaper. “The trumpet spake not to the arméd throng” isn’t outdated for poetry, even though we wouldn’t write in a letter, “he spake to me,” or say, “the British soldier is arméd with the Enfield rifle.” However, when language is outdated for the very purpose it’s being used for—like many of Chaucer’s words are outdated for poetry—such language doesn’t accurately represent what was used in Homer’s time, which was never outdated for its specific purpose. I suspect that Peleid for Πηλείδου in Homer didn’t sound old-fashioned to Sophocles any more than arméd instead of arm’d in Milton sounds old-fashioned to us; but Mr. Newman’s withouten and muchel do sound outdated to us, even in poetry, which is why they don’t have the same effect on us as Homer’s words did on Sophocles. When Chaucer, who uses such words, is to be accepted among us and become familiar, just like Homer was for the Athenians, he needs to be modernized, as Wordsworth and others worked to modernize him; however, an Athenian didn’t need to have Homer modernized any more than we need to have the Bible modernized, or Wordsworth himself. 239

Therefore, when Mr Newman’s words bragly, bulkin, and the rest, are an established possession of our minds, as Homer’s words were an established possession of an Athenian’s mind, he may use them; but not till then. Chaucer’s words, the words of Burns, great poets as these were, are yet not thus an established possession of an Englishman’s mind, and therefore they must not be used in rendering Homer into English.

Therefore, when Mr. Newman’s words bragly, bulkin, and the others are firmly in our minds, just like Homer’s words were in an Athenian’s mind, he can use them; but not until then. Chaucer’s words and the words of Burns, great poets as they are, are still not firmly established in an Englishman’s mind, and therefore, they shouldn’t be used to translate Homer into English.

240Mr Newman has been misled just by doing that which his admirer praises him for doing, by taking a ‘far broader historical and philological view than mine’. Precisely because he has done this, and has applied the ‘philological view’ where it was not applicable, but where the ‘poetical view’ alone was rightly applicable, he has fallen into error.

240Mr. Newman has been misled simply by doing what his admirer praises him for: taking a "much broader historical and language-focused perspective than mine." Because he has done this, and has applied the "linguistic perspective" where it doesn't belong, instead of where the "poetic perspective" should have been used, he has made an error.

It is the same with him in his remarks on the difficulty and obscurity of Homer. Homer, I say, is perfectly plain in speech, simple, and intelligible. And I infer from this that his translator, too, ought to be perfectly plain in speech, simple, and intelligible; ought not to say, for instance, in rendering

It is the same with him in his comments on the difficulty and obscurity of Homer. Homer, I believe, is completely straightforward in his language, simple, and easy to understand. From this, I conclude that his translator should also be completely straightforward in language, simple, and easy to understand; should not say, for example, in translating

I won't send you into battle against __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...

‘Nor liefly thee would I advance to man-ennobling battle’,—and things of that kind. Mr Newman hands me a list of some twenty hard words, invokes Buttmann, Mr Malden, and M. Benfey, and asks me if I think myself wiser than all the world of Greek scholars, and if I am ready to supply the deficiencies of Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon! But here, again, Mr Newman errs by not perceiving that the question is not one of scholarship, but of a poetical translation of Homer. This, I say, should be perfectly simple and intelligible. He replies by telling me that ἀδινὸς, εἰλίποδες, and σιγαλόεις are hard 241words. Well, but what does he infer from that? That the poetical translation, in his rendering of them, is to give us a sense of the difficulties of the scholar, and so is to make his translation obscure? If he does not mean that, how, by bringing forward these hard words, does he touch the question whether an English version of Homer should be plain or not plain? If Homer’s poetry, as poetry, is in its general effect on the poetical reader perfectly simple and intelligible, the uncertainty of the scholar about the true meaning of certain words can never change this general effect. Rather will the poetry of Homer make us forget his philology, than his philology make us forget his poetry. It may even be affirmed that everyone who reads Homer perpetually for the sake of enjoying his poetry (and no one who does not so read him will ever translate him well), comes at last to form a perfectly clear sense in his own mind for every important word in Homer, such as ἀδινὸς, or ἠλίβατος, whatever the scholar’s doubts about the word may be. And this sense is present to his mind with perfect clearness and fulness, whenever the word recurs, although as a scholar he may know that he cannot be sure whether this sense is the right one or not. But poetically he feels clearly about the word, although philologically he may not. The scholar in him may hesitate, like the father in Sheridan’s play; but the 242reader of poetry in him is, like the governor, fixed. The same thing happens to us with our own language. How many words occur in the Bible, for instance, to which thousands of hearers do not feel sure they attach the precise real meaning; but they make out a meaning for them out of what materials they have at hand; and the words, heard over and over again, come to convey this meaning with a certainty which poetically is adequate, though not philologically. How many have attached a clear and poetically adequate sense to ‘the beam’ and ‘the mote’, though not precisely the right one! How clearly, again, have readers got a sense from Milton’s words, ‘grate on their scrannel pipes’, who yet might have been puzzled to write a commentary on the word scrannel for the dictionary! So we get a clear sense from ἀδινὸs as an epithet for grief, after often meeting with it and finding out all we can about it, even though that all be philologically insufficient; so we get a clear sense from εἰλίποδες as an epithet for cows. And this his clear poetical sense about the words, not his philological uncertainties about them, is what the translator has to convey. Words like bragly and bulkin offer no parallel to these words; because the reader, from his entire want of familiarity with the words bragly and bulkin, has no clear sense of them poetically.

‘Nor would I gladly send you into noble battle’,—and things like that. Mr. Newman hands me a list of about twenty difficult words, cites Buttmann, Mr. Malden, and M. Benfey, and asks if I think I’m wiser than all the Greek scholars, and if I’m ready to fill the gaps in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon! But here, once more, Mr. Newman is mistaken by not realizing that the issue isn’t about scholarship, but about a poetic translation of Homer. I say this should be completely simple and understandable. He responds by telling me that ἀδινὸς, εἰλίποδες, and silence are difficult words. Well, what does he conclude from that? That the poetic translation, in his interpretation of them, should convey the scholar's difficulties, thus making his translation unclear? If that’s not his point, then how does bringing up these hard words address the question of whether an English version of Homer should be straightforward or not? If Homer’s poetry, as poetry, has a generally simple and intelligible effect on the poetic reader, the scholar’s uncertainty about the true meaning of certain words can never change this overall effect. Instead, Homer’s poetry will make us overlook his philology, rather than his philology making us forget his poetry. It could even be argued that everyone who continuously reads Homer to enjoy his poetry (and no one who doesn’t read him this way will ever translate him well) eventually develops a perfectly clear understanding of every important word in Homer, such as heavy or ἠλίβατος, regardless of the scholar’s doubts about the word. This understanding is present in their mind with complete clarity and fullness whenever the word comes up again, even though they may know as a scholar that they cannot be sure if this understanding is the correct one. But poetically, they have a clear feeling about the word, even if philologically they may not. The scholar inside them may hesitate, like the father in Sheridan’s play; but the poetic reader inside them is, like the governor, steadfast. The same occurs with our own language. How many words appear in the Bible, for example, that thousands of listeners aren’t sure they attach the exact real meaning to; but they derive a meaning for them from the materials they have at hand, and the words, heard repeatedly, come to convey this meaning with a certainty that is poetically adequate, though not philologically. How many have formed a clear and poetically adequate understanding of ‘the beam’ and ‘the mote’, even if it’s not precisely the correct one! How clearly have readers understood Milton’s words, ‘grate on their scrannel pipes’, who might still be puzzled trying to write a commentary on the word scrannel for the dictionary! Thus we obtain a clear sense from Unclear as an epithet for grief, after encountering it often and learning everything we can about it, even if our understanding is philologically insufficient; so we grasp a clear sense from eilipodes as an epithet for cows. And this clear poetic understanding of the words, rather than his philological uncertainties, is what the translator needs to convey. Words like bragly and bulkin offer no parallel to these words, because the reader, lacking familiarity with bragly and bulkin, has no clear poetic sense of them.

Perplexed by his knowledge of the philological 243aspect of Homer’s language, encumbered by his own learning, Mr Newman, I say, misses the poetical aspect, misses that with which alone we are here concerned. ‘Homer is odd’, he persists, fixing his eyes on his own philological analysis of μώνυξ, and μέροψς, and Κυλλοποδίων, and not on these words in their synthetic character;—just as Professor Max Müller, going a little farther back, and fixing his attention on the elementary value of the word θυγάτηρ, might say Homer was ‘odd’ for using that word;—‘if the whole Greek nation, by long familiarity, had become inobservant of Homer’s oddities’, of the oddities of this ‘noble barbarian’, as Mr Newman elsewhere calls him, this ‘noble barbarian’ with the ‘lively eye of the savage’, ‘that would be no fault of mine. That would not justify Mr Arnold’s blame of me for rendering the words correctly’. Correctly,—ah, but what is correctness in this case? This correctness of his is the very rock on which Mr Newman has split. He is so correct that at last he finds peculiarity everywhere. The true knowledge of Homer becomes at last, in his eyes, a knowledge of Homer’s ‘peculiarities, pleasant and unpleasant’. Learned men know these ‘peculiarities’, and Homer is to be translated because the unlearned are impatient to know them too. ‘That’, he exclaims, ‘is just why people want to read an English Homer, to know all his 244oddities, just as learned men do’. Here I am obliged to shake my head, and to declare that, in spite of all my respect for Mr Newman, I cannot go these lengths with him. He talks of my ‘monomaniac fancy that there is nothing quaint or antique in Homer’. Terrible learning, I cannot help in my turn exclaiming, terrible learning, which discovers so much!

Confused by his extensive knowledge of the linguistic details of Homer’s language, weighed down by his own learning, Mr. Newman, I must say, overlooks the poetic side, which is the only part that truly matters here. “Homer is weird,” he insists, focusing on his own linguistic breakdown of single, μέροψς, and Κυλλοποδίων, rather than on how these words function as a whole;—just like Professor Max Müller, who, looking a bit further back, might claim that Homer was “weird” for using the word daughter;—“if the entire Greek nation, through long familiarity, had become oblivious to Homer’s quirks,” the quirks of this “noble barbarian,” as Mr. Newman also refers to him, this “noble barbarian” with the “lively eye of the savage,” “that would not be my fault. That wouldn’t justify Mr. Arnold's criticism of me for translating the words accurately.” Accurately—ah, but what does accuracy mean in this case? His idea of accuracy is exactly the rock on which Mr. Newman has crashed. He is so focused on being correct that he ends up seeing oddity everywhere. For him, true understanding of Homer eventually becomes just a knowledge of Homer’s “quirks, both delightful and annoying.” Scholars are aware of these “quirks,” and Homer should be translated because the general public is eager to understand them too. “That’s precisely why people want to read an English version of Homer, to know all his oddities, just like the experts do.” Here, I have to shake my head and state that, despite my admiration for Mr. Newman, I can't fully agree with him. He mentions my “obsession with the idea that there's nothing strange or outdated in Homer.” Such profound learning, I can’t help but exclaim, such profound learning that uncovers so much!

Here, then, I take my leave of Mr Newman, retaining my opinion that his version of Homer is spoiled by his making Homer odd and ignoble; but having, I hope, sufficient love for literature to be able to canvass works without thinking of persons, and to hold this or that production cheap, while retaining a sincere respect, on other grounds, for its author.

Here, I say goodbye to Mr. Newman, still believing that his version of Homer is ruined by making Homer seem strange and unheroic; however, I hope I have enough love for literature to be able to evaluate works without focusing on the people behind them, and to consider this or that work unimpressive, while still having genuine respect for its author for other reasons.

In fulfilment of my promise to take this opportunity for giving the translator of Homer a little further advice, I proceed to notice one or two other criticisms which I find, in like manner, suggestive; which give us an opportunity, that is, of seeing more clearly, as we look into them, the true principles on which translation of Homer should rest. This is all I seek in criticisms; and, perhaps (as I have already said) it is only as one seeks a positive result of this kind, that one can get any fruit from them. Seeking a negative result from them, personal altercation and wrangling, one gets no fruit; seeking a positive result, the 245elucidation and establishment of one’s ideas, one may get much. Even bad criticisms may thus be made suggestive and fruitful. I declared, in a former lecture on this subject, my conviction that criticism is not the strong point of our national literature. Well, even the bad criticisms on our present topic which I meet with, serve to illustrate this conviction for me. And thus one is enabled, even in reading remarks which for Homeric criticism, for their immediate subject, have no value, which are far too personal in spirit, far too immoderate in temper, and far too heavy-handed in style, for the delicate matter they have to treat, still to gain light and confirmation for a serious idea, and to follow the Baconian injunction, semper aliquid addiscere, always to be adding to one’s stock of observation and knowledge. Yes, even when we have to do with writers who, to quote the words of an exquisite critic, the master of us all in criticism, M. Sainte-Beuve, remind us, when they handle such subjects as our present, of ‘Romans of the fourth or fifth century, coming to hold forth, all at random, in African style, on papers found in the desk of Augustus, Mæcenas, or Pollio’, even then we may instruct ourselves if we may regard ideas and not persons; even then we may enable ourselves to say, with the same critic describing the effect made upon him by D’Argenson’s Memoirs: ‘My taste is revolted, 246but I learn something; Je suis choqué mais je suis instruit’.

In keeping with my promise to provide the translator of Homer with some more advice, I’ll address a couple of other criticisms that I find, similarly, suggestive; they offer us a chance to better understand the true principles on which the translation of Homer should be based. That’s all I aim for in criticism; and perhaps (as I’ve already mentioned) it’s only by seeking a positive outcome like this that we can gain any benefit from them. If you look for negative outcomes, like personal disputes and arguments, you won’t get anything useful; but if you seek positive outcomes, like clarifying and solidifying your thoughts, you can gain a lot. Even bad criticisms can be made suggestive and valuable. I expressed in a previous lecture my belief that criticism isn’t the strong suit of our national literature. Well, even the poor criticisms on our current topic that I encounter reinforce this belief for me. Thus, one can gain insight even from remarks that have no real value for Homeric criticism, which are too personal in nature, too extreme in tone, and too clumsy in style for such a delicate subject; still, one can gain clarity and assurance for a serious idea, and follow Bacon’s advice, semper aliquid addiscere, always adding to one’s knowledge and observations. Yes, even when we read writers who, as an exquisite critic, the master of us all in criticism, M. Sainte-Beuve, says, when addressing topics like ours, remind us of ‘fourth or fifth-century Romans randomly presenting ideas in the African style on documents found in the desk of Augustus, Mæcenas, or Pollio,’ even then we can learn if we focus on ideas rather than individuals; even then we can echo the same critic describing his reaction to D’Argenson’s Memoirs: ‘My taste is revolted, I'm shocked, but I'm educated.’

But let us pass to criticisms which are suggestive directly and not thus indirectly only, criticisms by examining which we may be brought nearer to what immediately interests us, the right way of translating Homer.

But let's move on to criticisms that are directly suggestive and not just indirectly so, criticisms that, when examined, can bring us closer to what really matters to us: the correct way to translate Homer.

I said that Homer did not rise and sink with his subject, was never to be called prosaic and low. This gives surprise to many persons, who object that parts of the Iliad are certainly pitched lower than others, and who remind me of a number of absolutely level passages in Homer. But I never denied that a subject must rise and sink, that it must have its elevated and its level regions; all I deny is, that a poet can be said to rise and sink when all that he, as a poet, can do, is perfectly well done; when he is perfectly sound and good, that is, perfect as a poet, in the level regions of his subject as well as in its elevated regions. Indeed, what distinguishes the greatest masters of poetry from all others is, that they are perfectly sound and poetical in these level regions of their subject, in these regions which are the great difficulty of all poets but the very greatest, which they never quite know what to do with. A poet may sink in these regions by being falsely grand as well as by being low; he sinks, in short, whenever he does not treat his 247matter, whatever it is, in a perfectly good and poetic way. But, so long as he treats it in this way, he cannot be said to sink, whatever his matter may do. A passage of the simplest narrative is quoted to me from Homer:—

I said that Homer doesn’t just rise and fall with his subject, and you can’t call him prosaic or low. This surprises many people, who point out that some parts of the Iliad are definitely at a lower level than others, and remind me of several completely even passages in Homer. But I never argued that a subject shouldn’t rise and sink, that it shouldn’t have its high points and its flat areas; all I’m saying is that a poet can’t be said to rise and fall when everything he does as a poet is done perfectly well; when he isexcellent and skilled, both in the flat areas of his subject as well as in the high ones. In fact, what sets the greatest masters of poetry apart from everyone else is that they are completely sound and poetic in these flat areas of their subject, which are the real challenge for all poets except the very best, who never quite know how to handle them. A poet can fail in these areas by being overly grand or by being too simple; they fail, in short, whenever they don’t treat their subject, no matter what it is, in a completely good and poetic manner. But as long as they treat it this way, they can’t be said to sink, regardless of what their subject does. I’m given a passage of the simplest narrative quoted from Homer:—

He encouraged each one with words.
Μέσθλην, Γλαῦκόν, Μέδοντά, και θερσιλοχόν. ...[58]

and I am asked, whether Homer does not sink there; whether he ‘can have intended such lines as those for poetry’? My answer is: Those lines are very good poetry indeed, poetry of the best class, in that place. But when Wordsworth, having to narrate a very plain matter, tries not to sink in narrating it, tries, in short, to be what is falsely called poetical, he does sink, although he sinks by being pompous, not by being low.

and I’m asked if Homer doesn’t fail there; whether he ‘could have intended such lines for poetry’? My answer is: Those lines are actually very good poetry, some of the best in that place. However, when Wordsworth has to tell a very straightforward story and tries not to fail in doing so, attempting, in short, to be what’s mistakenly called poetical, he does fail, but he fails by being pompous, not by being low.

Onward we drove beneath the Castle; caught,
While crossing Magdalen Bridge, a glimpse of Cam,
And at the Hoop alighted, famous inn.

That last line shows excellently how a poet may sink with his subject by resolving not to sink with it. A page or two farther on, the subject rises to grandeur, and then Wordsworth is nobly worthy of it:

That last line perfectly illustrates how a poet can get lost in their subject by deciding not to get lost in it. A page or two later, the subject elevates to greatness, and then Wordsworth is truly deserving of it:

The antechapel, where the statue stood
Of Newton with his prism and silent face,
The marble index of a mind for ever
Voyaging through strange seas of thought, alone.

248But the supreme poet is he who is thoroughly sound and poetical, alike when his subject is grand, and when it is plain: with him the subject may sink, but never the poet. But a Dutch painter does not rise and sink with his subject; Defoe, in Moll Flanders, does not rise and sink with his subject, in so far as an artist cannot be said to sink who is sound in his treatment of his subject, however plain it is: yet Defoe, yet a Dutch painter, may in one sense be said to sink with their subject, because though sound in their treatment of it, they are not poetical, poetical in the true, not the false sense of the word; because, in fact, they are not in the grand style. Homer can in no sense be said to sink with his subject, because his soundness has something more than literal naturalness about it; because his soundness is the soundness of Homer, of a great epic poet; because, in fact, he is in the grand style. So he sheds over the simplest matter he touches the charm of his grand manner; he makes everything noble. Nothing has raised more questioning among my critics than these words, noble, the grand style. People complain that I do not define these words sufficiently, that I do not tell them enough about them. ‘The grand style, but what is the grand style’? they cry; some with an inclination to believe in it, but puzzled; others mockingly and with incredulity. Alas! the grand style 249is the last matter in the world for verbal definition to deal with adequately. One may say of it as is said of faith: ‘One must feel it in order to know what it is’. But, as of faith, so too one may say of nobleness, of the grand style: ‘Woe to those who know it not’! Yet this expression, though indefinable, has a charm; one is the better for considering it; bonum est, nos hic esse; nay, one loves to try to explain it, though one knows that one must speak imperfectly. For those, then, who ask the question, What is the grand style? with sincerity, I will try to make some answer, inadequate as it must be. For those who ask it mockingly I have no answer, except to repeat to them, with compassionate sorrow, the Gospel words: Moriemini in peccatis vestris, Ye shall die in your sins.

248But the greatest poet is the one who remains solid and artistic, whether his subject is grand or simple: for him, the subject might falter, but the poet never does. A Dutch painter doesn't rise or fall with his subject; Defoe, in Moll Flanders, also doesn't rise or fall with his subject, to the extent that an artist can't truly be said to falter if they handle their subject well, no matter how simple it is. However, both Defoe and the Dutch painter can, in one sense, be seen as sinking with their subject, because while they handle it soundly, they aren't truly poetic, in the genuine sense of the term, since they lack that grand style. Homer, on the other hand, can never be said to sink with his subject, as his soundness possesses more than just literal naturalness; it's the soundness of Homer, of a great epic poet, because he truly embodies the grand style. He brings to even the simplest topics the allure of his grand manner; he elevates everything. Nothing has stirred more debate among my critics than these terms, noble, the grand style. People argue that I don’t define these terms clearly enough, that I don’t provide enough insight. "The grand style, but what is the grand style?" they exclaim; some are inclined to believe, yet confused; others ridicule and scoff. Unfortunately, the grand style resists any clear verbal definition. It’s like faith: “You must feel it to understand it.” But, like faith, one can also say about nobleness and the grand style: “Woe to those who do not recognize it!” Yet this term, while undefinable, carries a charm; reflecting on it enriches us; it's good to be here; indeed, we love to attempt to explain it, even knowing we’ll fall short. For those who sincerely ask, What is the grand style? I will try to offer some kind of an answer, inadequate as it may be. For those who ask mockingly, I have no answer, except to compassionately remind them of the Gospel words: Die in your sins, You shall die in your sins. 249

But let me, at any rate, have the pleasure of again giving, before I begin to try and define the grand style, a specimen of what it is.

But let me, in any case, enjoy the chance to show, before I start to define the grand style, an example of what it is.

Standing on earth, not wrapt above the pole,
More safe I sing with mortal voice, unchanged
To hoarse or mute, though fall’n on evil days,
On evil days though fall’n, and evil tongues....

There is the grand style in perfection; and anyone who has a sense for it, will feel it a thousand times better from repeating those lines than from hearing anything I can say about it.

There is the grand style in perfection; and anyone who appreciates it will understand it a thousand times better by reciting those lines than by listening to anything I can say about it.

Let us try, however, what can be said, 250controlling what we say by examples. I think it will be found that the grand style arises in poetry, when a noble nature, poetically gifted, treats with simplicity or with severity a serious subject. I think this definition will be found to cover all instances of the grand style in poetry which present themselves. I think it will be found to exclude all poetry which is not in the grand style. And I think it contains no terms which are obscure, which themselves need defining. Even those who do not understand what is meant by calling poetry noble, will understand, I imagine, what is meant by speaking of a noble nature in a man. But the noble or powerful nature—the bedeutendes Individuum of Goethe—is not enough. For instance, Mr Newman has zeal for learning, zeal for thinking, zeal for liberty, and all these things are noble, they ennoble a man; but he has not the poetical gift: there must be the poetical gift, the ‘divine faculty’, also. And, besides all this, the subject must be a serious one (for it is only by a kind of licence that we can speak of the grand style in comedy); and it must be treated with simplicity or severity. Here is the great difficulty: the poets of the world have been many; there has been wanting neither abundance of poetical gift nor abundance of noble natures; but a poetical gift so happy, in a noble nature so circumstanced and trained, that the result is a continuous style, perfect in 251simplicity or perfect in severity, has been extremely rare. One poet has had the gifts of nature and faculty in unequalled fulness, without the circumstances and training which make this sustained perfection of style possible. Of other poets, some have caught this perfect strain now and then, in short pieces or single lines, but have not been able to maintain it through considerable works; others have composed all their productions in a style which, by comparison with the best, one must call secondary.

Let’s see what can be said, using examples to guide our conversation. I believe that the great style in poetry emerges when someone with a noble spirit and poetic talent approaches a serious topic with either simplicity or seriousness. This definition seems to encompass all examples of greatness in poetry that we can find. It also appears to exclude any poetry that doesn’t fit the grand style. Additionally, I think it uses clear terms that don’t need further explanation. Even those who might not grasp what it means to label poetry as noble should understand what is meant by referring to a noble spirit in a person. However, a noble or powerful nature—the significant individual from Goethe—is not sufficient on its own. For instance, Mr. Newman has a passion for learning, thinking, and freedom, which are all admirable traits that elevate a person; however, he lacks the poetic gift: the ‘divine faculty’ is also necessary. Moreover, the subject must be serious (since it’s only somewhat acceptable to talk about the grand style in comedy), and it must be addressed with simplicity or severity. This is the main challenge: there have been countless poets throughout history; neither the abundance of poetic talent nor noble spirits is lacking. Yet the combination of poetic genius and a well-suited, cultivated noble nature that results in a consistent style, whether perfectly simple or perfectly severe, is exceedingly rare. Some poets possess unmatched natural talent and abilities but lack the circumstances and training needed to achieve this level of stylistic perfection consistently. Other poets may occasionally tap into this perfect style in short pieces or isolated lines but struggle to sustain it in more extensive works; while others create all of their works in a style that, when compared to the best, must be deemed secondary.

The best model of the grand style simple is Homer; perhaps the best model of the grand style severe is Milton. But Dante is remarkable for affording admirable examples of both styles; he has the grand style which arises from simplicity, and he has the grand style which arises from severity; and from him I will illustrate them both. In a former lecture I pointed out what that severity of poetical style is, which comes from saying a thing with a kind of intense compression, or in an illusive, brief, almost haughty way, as if the poet’s mind were charged with so many and such grave matters, that he would not deign to treat any one of them explicitly. Of this severity the last line of the following stanza of the Purgatory is a good example. Dante has been telling Forese that Virgil had guided him through Hell, and he goes on:

The best example of a simple grand style is Homer; perhaps the best example of a severe grand style is Milton. However, Dante is notable for providing excellent examples of both styles; he has the grand style that comes from simplicity, and he has the grand style that comes from severity; I will illustrate both from his work. In a previous lecture, I pointed out what the severity of poetic style is, which comes from expressing an idea with intense compression, or in a brief, almost haughty way, as if the poet's mind is so filled with serious matters that he refuses to address any of them explicitly. The last line of the following stanza from Purgatory is a good example of this severity. Dante has been telling Forese that Virgil led him through Hell, and he continues:

252Now they have talked to me about his comforts,
Climbing and turning around the Mountain
O you who point out the wrongs the world has done[59].

‘Thence hath his comforting aid led me up, climbing and circling the Mountain, which straightens you whom the world made crooked’. These last words, ‘la Montagna che drizza voi che il mondo fece torti, ‘the Mountain which straightens you whom the world made crooked’, for the Mountain of Purgatory, I call an excellent specimen of the grand style in severity, where the poet’s mind is too full charged to suffer him to speak more explicitly. But the very next stanza is a beautiful specimen of the grand style in simplicity, where a noble nature and a poetical gift unite to utter a thing with the most limpid plainness and clearness:

‘From there, his comforting guidance has led me up, climbing and circling the Mountain, which straightens those whom the world made crooked.’ These last words, ‘the Mountain that rises for you who the world wronged, ‘the Mountain which straightens you whom the world made crooked’, referring to the Mountain of Purgatory, represent an excellent example of the grand style in severity, where the poet’s mind is so full that he can't express himself more plainly. But the very next stanza is a beautiful example of the grand style in simplicity, where a noble spirit and a poetic gift come together to express something with the utmost clarity and straightforwardness:

He says he wants me to be his companion.
I will be there where Beatrice is;
Here, it’s necessary that without him, it remains.[60].

‘So long’, Dante continues, ‘so long he (Virgil) saith he will bear me company, until I shall be there where Beatrice is; there it behoves that without him I remain’. But the noble simplicity of that in the Italian no words of mine can render.

‘So long,’ Dante continues, ‘he (Virgil) says he’ll stay with me until I reach where Beatrice is; that’s the place I must be without him.’ But the noble simplicity of that in Italian is something my words can’t capture.

Both these styles, the simple and the severe, are truly grand; the severe seems, perhaps, the grandest, so long as we attend most to the great personality, to the noble 253nature, in the poet its author; the simple seems the grandest when we attend most to the exquisite faculty, to the poetical gift. But the simple is no doubt to be preferred. It is the more magical: in the other there is something intellectual, something which gives scope for a play of thought which may exist where the poetical gift is either wanting or present in only inferior degree: the severe is much more imitable, and this a little spoils its charm. A kind of semblance of this style keeps Young going, one may say, through all the nine parts of that most indifferent production, the Night Thoughts. But the grand style in simplicity is inimitable:

Both of these styles, the simple and the severe, are truly impressive; the severe seems, perhaps, the most impressive, especially when we focus mainly on the strong personality and the noble nature of its author, the poet. The simple appears to be the most impressive when we focus mostly on the exquisite ability and poetic talent. However, the simple is definitely to be preferred. It's more magical: in the severe style, there's something intellectual, something that allows for a range of thought that may be present when the poetic talent is either lacking or only slightly there: the severe style is much easier to imitate, which slightly diminishes its appeal. A certain resemblance to this style keeps Young going, we might say, through all nine parts of that rather mediocre work, the Night Thoughts. But the grand style in simplicity is truly unmatchable:

safe world
Neither did it come to pass by the Aiacid, nor by Peleus,
Neither with the opposing Cadmus; they say concerning mortals
The greatest wealth is to have both friends and golden resources.
singing in the mountain of the Muses, and in the seven-gated
Thebes Forever ..[61]..

There is a limpidness in that, a want of 254salient points to seize and transfer, which makes imitation impossible, except by a genius akin to the genius which produced it.

There’s a clarity to it, a lack of key aspects to grab and replicate, which makes imitation impossible, except by a talent similar to the one that created it.

Greek simplicity and Greek grace are inimitable; but it is said that the Iliad may still be ballad-poetry while infinitely superior to all other ballads, and that, in my specimens of English ballad-poetry, I have been unfair. Well, no doubt there are better things in English ballad-poetry than

Greek simplicity and Greek grace are one of a kind; however, it's said that the Iliad can still be considered ballad poetry while being far better than any other ballads. Some think that my examples of English ballad poetry have been unfair. Sure, there are undoubtedly better pieces in English ballad poetry than

Now Christ thee save, thou proud portér, ...

but the real strength of a chain, they say, is the strength of its weakest link; and what I was trying to show you was, that the English ballad-style is not an instrument of enough compass and force to correspond to the Greek hexameter; that, owing to an inherent weakness in it as an epic style, it easily runs into one or two faults, either it is prosaic and humdrum, or, trying to avoid that fault, and to make itself lively (se faire vif), it becomes pert and jaunty. To show that, the passage about King Adland’s porter serves very well. But these degradations are not proper to a true epic instrument, such as the Greek hexameter.

but the real strength of a chain, they say, is determined by its weakest link; and what I was trying to show you is that the English ballad style doesn't have the range and power to match the Greek hexameter. Due to an inherent weakness as an epic style, it easily falls into one of two problems: either it becomes dull and mundane, or in an effort to avoid that issue and be lively (become lively), it ends up sounding cheeky and unnatural. The passage about King Adland’s porter illustrates this point very well. However, these shortcomings are not characteristic of a true epic form, like the Greek hexameter.

You may say, if you like, when you find Homer’s verse, even in describing the plainest matter, neither humdrum nor jaunty, that this is because he is so incomparably better a poet than other balladists, because he is Homer. But take the whole 255range of Greek epic poetry, take the later poets, the poets of the last ages of this poetry, many of them most indifferent, Coluthus, Tryphiodorus, Quintus of Smyrna, Nonnus. Never will you find in this instrument of the hexameter, even in their hands, the vices of the ballad-style in the weak moments of this last: everywhere the hexameter, a noble, a truly epical instrument, rather resists the weakness of its employer than lends itself to it. Quintus of Smyrna is a poet of merit, but certainly not a poet of a high order: with him, too, epic poetry, whether in the character of its prosody or in that of its diction, is no longer the epic poetry of earlier and better times, nor epic poetry as again restored by Nonnus: but even in Quintus of Smyrna, I say, the hexameter is still the hexameter; it is a style which the ballad-style, even in the hands of better poets, cannot rival. And in the hands of inferior poets, the ballad-style sinks to vices of which the hexameter, even in the hands of a Tryphiodorus, never can become guilty.

You might say, if you want, that when you read Homer’s verse, even when he’s talking about the simplest things, it’s neither dull nor overly cheerful. This is because he’s such an incredibly better poet than other ballad writers; he’s Homer. But if you look at the entire range of Greek epic poetry, especially the later poets from the last ages of this poetry, many of whom are quite mediocre—like Coluthus, Tryphiodorus, Quintus of Smyrna, and Nonnus—you’ll see that even in their hands, the hexameter doesn’t show the weaknesses of the ballad style during its weaker moments. Everywhere, the hexameter stands as a noble, truly epic form, resisting the flaws of those who use it rather than succumbing to them. Quintus of Smyrna is a noteworthy poet, but certainly not a great one. With him, epic poetry, both in its rhythm and vocabulary, is no longer the epic of earlier and better times, nor the epic poetry revitalized by Nonnus. Yet, even in the work of Quintus of Smyrna, the hexameter remains the hexameter; it’s a style that the ballad form, even in the hands of better poets, can’t compete with. And in the hands of lesser poets, the ballad style deteriorates into flaws that the hexameter, even with a poet like Tryphiodorus, could never show.

But a critic, whom it is impossible to read without pleasure, and the disguise of whose initials I am sure I may be allowed to penetrate, Mr Spedding says that he ‘denies altogether that the metrical movement of the English hexameter has any resemblance to that of the Greek’. Of course, in that case, if the two metres in no respect correspond, 256praise accorded to the Greek hexameter as an epical instrument will not extend to the English. Mr Spedding seeks to establish his proposition by pointing out that the system of accentuation differs in the English and in the Virgilian hexameter; that in the first, the accent and the long syllable (or what has to do duty as such) coincide, in the second they do not. He says that we cannot be so sure of the accent with which Greek verse should be read as of that with which Latin should; but that the lines of Homer in which the accent and the long syllable coincide, as in the English hexameter, are certainly very rare. He suggests a type of English hexameter in agreement with the Virgilian model, and formed on the supposition that ‘quantity is as distinguishable in English as in Latin or Greek by any ear that will attend to it’. Of the truth of this supposition he entertains no doubt. The new hexameter will, Mr Spedding thinks, at least have the merit of resembling, in its metrical movement, the classical hexameter, which merit the ordinary English hexameter has not. But even with this improved hexameter he is not satisfied; and he goes on, first to suggest other metres for rendering Homer, and finally to suggest that rendering Homer is impossible.

But a critic who is always enjoyable to read, and whose initials I’m sure I can figure out, Mr. Spedding, claims that he “completely denies” that the rhythmic flow of English hexameter resembles that of Greek hexameter at all. If that’s true, and the two meters don’t match in any way, then the praise given to the Greek hexameter as an epic tool won’t apply to the English version. Mr. Spedding tries to prove his point by highlighting that the way accents work is different in English compared to the Virgilian hexameter; in English, the accent and the long syllable (or what stands in for one) align, while in the latter, they do not. He argues that we can’t be as certain about how to read the accents in Greek verse as we can for Latin, but that in Homer’s lines, instances where the accent and long syllable coincide—like in the English hexameter—are very rare. He proposes a type of English hexameter that aligns with the Virgilian model, based on the idea that “quantity is as distinguishable in English as in Latin or Greek for anyone who pays attention to it.” He has no doubt about the truth of this assumption. Mr. Spedding believes this new hexameter will at least have the advantage of mimicking the rhythmic structure of the classical hexameter, an advantage the typical English hexameter lacks. However, even with this updated hexameter, he’s not satisfied; he goes on to propose other meters for translating Homer and eventually suggests that translating Homer is impossible.

A scholar to whom all who admire Lucretius owe a large debt of gratitude, Mr 257Munro, has replied to Mr Spedding. Mr Munro declares that ‘the accent of the old Greeks and Romans resembled our accent only in name, in reality was essentially different’; that ‘our English reading of Homer and Virgil has in itself no meaning’; and that ‘accent has nothing to do with the Virgilian hexameter’. If this be so, of course the merit which Mr Spedding attributes to his own hexameter, of really corresponding with the Virgilian hexameter, has no existence. Again; in contradiction to Mr Spedding’s assertion that lines in which (in our reading of them) the accent and the long syllable coincide[62], as in the ordinary English hexameter, are ‘rare even in Homer’, Mr Munro declares that such lines, ‘instead of being rare, are among the very commonest types of Homeric rhythm’. Mr Spedding asserts that ‘quantity is as distinguishable in English as in Latin or Greek by any ear that will attend to it’; but Mr Munro replies, that in English ‘neither his ear nor his reason recognises any real distinction of quantity except that which is produced by accentuated and unaccentuated syllables’. He therefore arrives at the conclusion that in constructing English hexameters, ‘quantity must be 258utterly discarded; and longer or shorter unaccentuated syllables can have no meaning, except so far as they may be made to produce sweeter or harsher sounds in the hands of a master’.

A scholar to whom all who admire Lucretius owe a huge debt of gratitude, Mr. Munro, has responded to Mr. Spedding. Mr. Munro states that "the accent of the old Greeks and Romans was similar to ours only in name; in reality, it was fundamentally different"; that "our English reading of Homer and Virgil has no real meaning"; and that "accent has nothing to do with the Virgilian hexameter." If that’s the case, then the value Mr. Spedding attributes to his own hexameter, which he claims truly corresponds with the Virgilian hexameter, doesn’t exist. Furthermore, contradicting Mr. Spedding's claim that lines where the accent coincides with the long syllable (as in our reading of them) are "rare even in Homer," Mr. Munro asserts that such lines "are among the most common types of Homeric rhythm." Mr. Spedding argues that "quantity is as distinguishable in English as in Latin or Greek by any ear that pays attention to it"; but Mr. Munro counters that in English, "neither his ear nor his reason recognizes any real difference in quantity except for what is produced by accented and unaccented syllables." He concludes that when creating English hexameters, "quantity must be completely discarded; and longer or shorter unaccented syllables can have no meaning, except in how they might create sweeter or harsher sounds in the hands of a master."

It is not for me to interpose between two such combatants; and indeed my way lies, not up the highroad where they are contending, but along a bypath. With the absolute truth of their general propositions respecting accent and quantity, I have nothing to do; it is most interesting and instructive to me to hear such propositions discussed, when it is Mr Munro or Mr Spedding who discusses them; but I have strictly limited myself in these Lectures to the humble function of giving practical advice to the translator of Homer. He, I still think, must not follow so confidently, as makers of English hexameters have hitherto followed, Mr Munro’s maxim, quantity may be utterly discarded. He must not, like Mr Longfellow, make seventeen a dactyl in spite of all the length of its last syllable, even though he can plead that in counting we lay the accent on the first syllable of this word. He may be far from attaining Mr Spedding’s nicety of ear; may be unable to feel that ‘while quantity is a dactyl, quiddity is a tribrach’, and that ‘rapidly is a word to which we find no parallel in Latin’; but I think he must bring himself to distinguish, with Mr Spedding, 259between ‘th’ o’er-wearied eyelid’, and ‘the wearied eyelid’, as being, the one a correct ending for a hexameter, the other an ending with a false quantity in it; instead of finding, with Mr Munro, that this distinction ‘conveys to his mind no intelligible idea’. He must temper his belief in Mr Munro’s dictum, quantity must be utterly discarded, by mixing with it a belief in this other dictum of the same author, two or more consonants take longer time in enunciating than one[63].

It’s not my place to get involved between two such opponents; and honestly, my path leads not along the main road where they’re arguing, but down a side path. I have no stake in the absolute truth of their general views on accent and quantity; it’s really interesting and educational for me to hear such views debated when it’s Mr. Munro or Mr. Spedding doing the talking. However, I’ve strictly limited myself in these lectures to the modest role of giving practical advice to anyone translating Homer. I still believe he shouldn’t follow so confidently, like previous English hexameter creators have, Mr. Munro’s idea that quantity can be completely ignored. He shouldn’t, like Mr. Longfellow, treat seventeen as a dactyl despite the length of its last syllable, even if he can argue that when we count, we put the accent on the first syllable of this word. He may not reach Mr. Spedding’s level of sensitivity; he might not recognize that ‘while quantity is a dactyl, quiddity is a tribrach’, and that ‘rapidly is a word that has no equivalent in Latin’; but I think he needs to learn to distinguish, along with Mr. Spedding, between ‘th’ o’er-wearied eyelid’ and ‘the wearied eyelid’, seeing that one is a correct ending for a hexameter while the other has a false quantity; rather than finding, as Mr. Munro does, that this distinction ‘conveys no intelligible idea’ to him. He must balance his faith in Mr. Munro’s statement, quantity must be completely ignored, with a belief in this other claim from the same author, two or more consonants take longer to pronounce than one[63].

Criticism is so apt in general to be vague and impalpable, that when it gives us a solid and definite possession, such as is Mr Spedding’s parallel of the Virgilian and the 260English hexameter with their difference of accentuation distinctly marked, we cannot be too grateful to it. It is in the way in which Mr Spedding proceeds to press his conclusions from the parallel which he has drawn out, that his criticism seems to me to come a little short. Here even he, I think, shows (if he will allow me to say so) a little of that want of pliancy and suppleness so common among critics, but so dangerous to their criticism; he is a little too absolute in imposing his metrical laws; he too much forgets the excellent maxim of Menander, so applicable to literary criticism:—

Criticism often tends to be vague and hard to grasp, so when we get something solid and clear, like Mr. Spedding’s comparison of the Virgilian and English hexameter with their distinct accentuation marked, we have reason to be thankful. However, the way Mr. Spedding pushes his conclusions from the parallel he has drawn feels a bit lacking to me. Even he, if I may say so, shows a bit of that rigidity and inflexibility that’s common among critics but can be harmful to their work; he is somewhat too strict in enforcing his metrical rules and tends to overlook the great principle of Menander, which is very relevant to literary criticism:—

The laws are very good; and he who sees the laws...
Very precisely, he seems like a liar.

‘Laws are admirable things; but he who keeps his eye too closely fixed upon them, runs the risk of becoming’, let us say, a purist. Mr Spedding is probably mistaken in supposing that Virgil pronounced his hexameters as Mr Spedding pronounces them. He is almost certainly mistaken in 261supposing that Homer pronounced his hexameters as Mr Spedding pronounces Virgil’s. But this, as I have said, is not a question for us to treat; all we are here concerned with is the imitation, by the English hexameter, of the ancient hexameter in its effect upon us moderns. Suppose we concede to Mr Spedding that his parallel proves our accentuation of the English and of the Virgilian hexameter to be different: what are we to conclude from that; how will a criticism, not a formal, but a substantial criticism, deal with such a fact as that? Will it infer, as Mr Spedding infers, that the English hexameter, therefore, must not pretend to reproduce better than other rhythms the movement of Homer’s hexameter for us, that there can be no correspondence at all between the movement of these two hexameters, that if we want to have such a correspondence, we must abandon the current English hexameter altogether, and adopt in its place a new hexameter of Mr Spedding’s Anglo-Latin type, substitute for lines like the

‘Laws are great; but if you focus too much on them, you risk becoming’, let’s say, a purist. Mr. Spedding is probably wrong to think that Virgil delivered his hexameters the way Mr. Spedding does. He is almost certainly wrong to think that Homer delivered his hexameters the same way Mr. Spedding delivers Virgil’s. But, as I’ve said, that’s not our topic; all we’re focused on is how the English hexameter attempts to mimic the ancient hexameter in terms of its impact on us moderns. Let’s say we agree with Mr. Spedding that his comparison shows our accentuation of the English and Virgilian hexameter is different: what should we conclude from that? How will a criticism, which isn’t formal but rather substantive, engage with such a fact? Will it suggest, as Mr. Spedding does, that the English hexameter mustn’t try to capture the rhythm of Homer’s hexameter for us, that there’s no way for these two hexameters to align, and that if we want that alignment, we need to completely abandon the current English hexameter and instead adopt a new hexameter in Mr. Spedding’s Anglo-Latin style, replacing lines such as the

Clearly the rest I behold of the dark-eyed sons of Achaia ...

of Dr Hawtrey, lines like the

of Dr. Hawtrey, lines like the

Procession, complex melodies, pause, quantity, accent,
After Virgilian precedent and practice, in order ...

of Mr Spedding? To infer this, is to go, 262as I have complained of Mr Newman for sometimes going, a great deal too fast. I think prudent criticism must certainly recognise, in the current English hexameter, a fact which cannot so lightly be set aside; it must acknowledge that by this hexameter the English ear, the genius of the English language, have, in their own way, adopted, have translated for themselves the Homeric hexameter; and that a rhythm which has thus grown up, which is thus, in a manner, the production of nature, has in its general type something necessary and inevitable, something which admits change only within narrow limits, which precludes change that is sweeping and essential. I think, therefore, the prudent critic will regard Mr Spedding’s proposed revolution as simply impracticable. He will feel that in English poetry the hexameter, if used at all, must be, in the main, the English hexameter now current. He will perceive that its having come into existence as the representative of the Homeric hexameter, proves it to have, for the English ear, a certain correspondence with the Homeric hexameter, although this correspondence may be, from the difference of the Greek and English languages, necessarily incomplete. This incompleteness he will endeavour[64], as he 263may find or fancy himself able, gradually somewhat to lessen through minor changes, 264suggested by the ancient hexameter, but respecting the general constitution of the modern: the notion of making it disappear altogether by the critic’s inventing in his closet a new constitution of his own for the English hexameter, he will judge to be a chimerical dream.

of Mr. Spedding? To suggest this is to go, 262as I have criticized Mr. Newman for sometimes doing, way too quickly. I believe responsible criticism must definitely recognize, in the current English hexameter, a fact that can't be easily dismissed; it must acknowledge that through this hexameter, the English ear and the essence of the English language have, in their own way, adopted, have translated the Homeric hexameter for themselves; and that a rhythm which has developed in this way, which is, in a sense, a product of nature, has in its general form something necessary and inevitable, something that allows change only within narrow limits and excludes sweeping and essential change. Therefore, I think the prudent critic will see Mr. Spedding’s proposed revolution as simply unfeasible. He will understand that in English poetry the hexameter, if used at all, must primarily be the current English hexameter. He will recognize that its emergence as a representation of the Homeric hexameter demonstrates it to have, for the English ear, a certain alignment with the Homeric hexameter, even though this alignment may be, due to the differences between the Greek and English languages, necessarily partial. This partiality he will seek[64], as he 263may find or imagine he can, to gradually reduce somewhat through minor adjustments, 264inspired by the ancient hexameter, while respecting the overall structure of the modern version: the idea of eliminating it entirely by the critic creating a new framework for the English hexameter in isolation will be seen as a fanciful delusion.

When, therefore, Mr Spedding objects to the English hexameter, that it imperfectly represents the movement of the ancient hexameters, I answer: We must work with the tools we have. The received English type, in its general outlines, is, for England, the necessary given type of this metre; it is by rendering the metrical beat of its pattern, not by rendering the accentual beat of it, that the English language has adapted the Greek hexameter. To render the metrical beat of its pattern is something; by effecting so much as this the English hexameter puts itself in closer relations with its original, it comes nearer to its movement than any other metre which does not even effect so much as this; but Mr Spedding is dissatisfied with it for not effecting more still, for not rendering the accentual beat too. If he asks me why the English hexameter has not tried to render this too, why it has confined itself to rendering the metrical beat, why, in short, it is itself, and not Mr Spedding’s new hexameter, that is a question which I, whose only business is to give practical advice to a translator, 265am not bound to answer; but I will not decline to answer it nevertheless. I will suggest to Mr Spedding that, as I have already said, the modern hexameter is merely an attempt to imitate the effect of the ancient hexameter, as read by us moderns; that the great object of its imitation has been the hexameter of Homer; that of this hexameter such lines as those which Mr Spedding declares to be so rare, even in Homer, but which are in truth so common, lines in which the quantity and the reader’s accent coincide, are, for the English reader, just from that simplicity (for him) of rhythm which they owe to this very coincidence, the master-type; that so much is this the case that one may again and again notice an English reader of Homer, in reading lines where his Virgilian accent would not coincide with the quantity, abandoning this accent, and reading the lines (as we say) by quantity, reading them as if he were scanning them; while foreigners neglect our Virgilian accent even in reading Virgil, read even Virgil by quantity, making the accents coincide with the long syllables. And no doubt the hexameter of a kindred language, the German, based on this mode of reading the ancient hexameter, has had a powerful influence upon the type of its English fellow. But all this shows how extremely powerful accent is for us moderns, since we find not even Greek and Latin 266quantity perceptible enough without it. Yet in these languages, where we have been accustomed always to look for it, it is far more perceptible to us Englishmen than in our own language, where we have not been accustomed to look for it. And here is the true reason why Mr Spedding’s hexameter is not and cannot be the current English hexameter, even though it is based on the accentuation which Englishmen give to all Virgil’s lines, and to many of Homer’s,—that the quantity which in Greek or Latin words we feel, or imagine we feel, even though it be unsupported by accent, we do not feel or imagine we feel in English words when it is thus unsupported. For example, in repeating the Latin line

When Mr. Spedding criticizes the English hexameter for not accurately representing the rhythm of ancient hexameters, I respond: We have to work with the tools available to us. The established English form, in its general shape, is the necessary type of this meter for England; it's by capturing the metrical beat of its pattern, not the accentual beat, that the English language has adapted the Greek hexameter. Capturing the metrical beat of its pattern is significant; by doing this, the English hexameter aligns itself closer to its original, coming closer to its rhythm than any other meter that doesn’t achieve even that much. Yet, Mr. Spedding is unhappy that it doesn’t do even more, that it doesn’t capture the accentual beat as well. If he asks me why the English hexameter has chosen not to encompass this too, why it has limited itself to just the metrical beat, why it remains as it is and doesn’t follow Mr. Spedding’s new hexameter, that’s a question I’m not obligated to answer, as my focus is on providing practical advice to a translator. Still, I will gladly respond. I will point out to Mr. Spedding that, as I mentioned earlier, the modern hexameter is simply an attempt to mirror the effect of the ancient hexameter as we understand it today; the main focus of this imitation has been Homer’s hexameter. The lines Mr. Spedding claims are rare, even in Homer, are actually quite common. These are the lines where the meter and the reader's accent align, and for the English reader, this simplicity of rhythm, resulting from this very alignment, becomes the fundamental standard. In fact, one can frequently observe an English reader of Homer, when encountering lines where their Virgilian accent doesn’t match the meter, abandoning that accent and reading those lines "by quantity," almost as if they were scanning them; meanwhile, foreigners often ignore our Virgilian accent even when reading Virgil, reading everything, including Virgil, by quantity, ensuring the accents coincide with the long syllables. Moreover, the hexameter from a related language, German, influenced the English form due to this reading method of the ancient hexameter. But this illustrates how significantly accent impacts us moderns. We find that even Greek and Latin quantity isn’t clear without it. However, in those languages, where we've always looked for it, we perceive it much better than in our own language, where we haven’t developed the same expectation. And this is the fundamental reason why Mr. Spedding’s hexameter is not and cannot be the standard English hexameter. Even though it is grounded in the accentuation that English speakers apply to all of Virgil’s lines and many of Homer’s, the quantity we sense or believe we sense in Greek or Latin words—despite lacking accent—doesn’t translate into English words when the same situation arises. For instance, when repeating the Latin line

She will shower you with sweet blossoms,

an Englishman feels the length of the second syllable of fundent, although he lays the accent on the first; but in repeating Mr Spedding’s line,

an Englishman feels the length of the second syllable of funding, although he stresses the first; but when repeating Mr Spedding’s line,

Softly cometh slumber closing th’ o’erwearied eyelid,

the English ear, full of the accent on the first syllable of closing, has really no sense at all of any length in its second. The metrical beat of the line is thus quite destroyed.

the English ear, focused on the stress on the first syllable of closing, really doesn’t perceive any length in its second. The rhythmic flow of the line is therefore completely disrupted.

So when Mr Spedding proposes a new Anglo-Virgilian hexameter he proposes an impossibility; when he ‘denies altogether that the metrical movement of the English 267hexameter has any resemblance to that of the Greek’, he denies too much; when he declares that, ‘were every other metre impossible, an attempt to translate Homer into English hexameters might be permitted, but that such an attempt he himself would never read’, he exhibits, it seems to me, a little of that obduracy and over-vehemence in liking and disliking,—a remnant, I suppose, of our insular ferocity,—to which English criticism is so prone. He ought to be enchanted to meet with a good attempt in any metre, even though he would never have advised it, even though its success be contrary to all his expectations; for it is the critic’s first duty—prior even to his duty of stigmatizing what is bad—to welcome everything that is good. In welcoming this, he must at all times be ready, like the Christian convert, even to burn what he used to worship, and to worship what he used to burn. Nay, but he need not be thus inconsistent in welcoming it; he may retain all his principles: principles endure, circumstances change; absolute success is one thing, relative success another. Relative success may take place under the most diverse conditions; and it is in appreciating the good in even relative success, it is in taking into account the change of circumstances, that the critic’s judgment is tested, that his versatility must display itself. He is to keep his idea of the best, 268of perfection, and at the same time to be willingly accessible to every second best which offers itself. So I enjoy the ease and beauty of Mr Spedding’s stanza,

So when Mr. Spedding suggests a new Anglo-Virgilian hexameter, he’s suggesting the impossible; when he completely denies that the rhythmic flow of the English hexameter has *any* similarity to that of the Greek, he’s going too far; when he claims that, ‘even if every other meter were impossible, an attempt to translate Homer into English hexameters might be allowed, *but that such an attempt he himself would never read*’, he shows, it seems to me, a bit of that stubbornness and intensity in preferences—perhaps a remnant of our insular fierceness—that English criticism is often susceptible to. He should be thrilled to encounter a good attempt in any meter, even if he wouldn’t have suggested it himself and even if its success is contrary to all his predictions; because the critic's primary duty—more important than simply calling out what’s bad—is *to welcome everything that is good*. In doing this, he must always be prepared, like a Christian convert, to even forsake what he once held dear and embrace what he used to reject. However, he doesn’t have to be inconsistent when welcoming this; he can hold onto all his principles: principles remain, circumstances change; absolute success is one thing, relative success is another. Relative success can occur under the most varied conditions; and it is in recognizing the good even in relative success, in considering the change of circumstances, that the critic’s judgment is tested—his adaptability must be evident. He should maintain his vision of the best, of perfection, while also being open to every second-best option that comes his way. So I appreciate the ease and beauty of Mr. Spedding’s stanza,

Therewith to all the gods in order due ...

I welcome it, in the absence of equally good poetry in another metre[65], although I still 269think the stanza unfit to render Homer thoroughly well, although I still think other metres fit to render him better. So I concede to Mr Spedding that every form of translation, prose or verse, must more or less break up Homer in order to reproduce him; but then I urge that that form which needs to break him up least is to be preferred. So I concede to him that the test proposed by me for the translator—a competent scholar’s judgment whether the translation more or less reproduces for him the effect of the original—is not perfectly satisfactory; but I adopt it as the best we can get, as the only test capable of being really applied; for Mr Spedding’s proposed substitute, the translations making the same effect, more or less, upon the unlearned which the original makes upon the scholar, is a test which can never really be applied at all. These two impressions, that of the scholar, and that of the unlearned reader, can, practically, never be accurately compared; they are, and must remain, like those lines we read of in Euclid, which, though produced ever so far, can never meet. So, again, I concede that a good verse-translation of Homer, or, indeed, of any poet, is very difficult, and that a good prose-translation is much easier; but then I urge that a verse-translation, while giving the pleasure which Pope’s has given, might at the same time render Homer more faithfully than Pope’s; and that this 270being possible, we ought not to cease wishing for a source of pleasure which no prose-translation can ever hope to rival.

I welcome it, since there isn't any equally good poetry in another meter[65], although I still think the stanza isn't suitable to capture Homer thoroughly, and I believe other meters would represent him better. So I agree with Mr. Spedding that every form of translation, whether prose or verse, has to break up Homer to some extent to reproduce him; but I argue that the form which breaks him up the least is the one we should prefer. I also acknowledge that the test I proposed for the translator—a knowledgeable scholar's opinion on whether the translation roughly reproduces the effect of the original—might not be perfect; yet I consider it the best we can get, as it's the only test that's truly applicable. Mr. Spedding’s alternative, which evaluates whether the translations create a similar effect on the uneducated reader that the original has on the scholar, is a test that can never really be applied. These two impressions, from the scholar and the unlearned reader, can practically never be accurately compared; they are, and must remain, like those lines in Euclid that, no matter how far they extend, will never meet. So, I concede that creating a good verse translation of Homer, or any poet, is very challenging, and that a good prose translation is much easier; but I maintain that a verse translation, while providing the enjoyment that Pope’s has, could at the same time represent Homer more faithfully than Pope’s does; and since this is possible, we shouldn't stop hoping for a source of pleasure that no prose translation can ever match.

Wishing for such a verse-translation of Homer, believing that rhythms have natural tendencies which, within certain limits, inevitably govern them; having little faith, therefore, that rhythms which have manifested tendencies utterly un-Homeric can so change themselves as to become well adapted for rendering Homer, I have looked about for the rhythm which seems to depart least from the tendencies of Homer’s rhythm. Such a rhythm I think may be found in the English hexameter, somewhat modified. I look with hope towards continued attempts at perfecting and employing this rhythm; but my belief in the immediate success of such attempts is far less confident than has been supposed. Between the recognition of this rhythm as ideally the best, and the recommendation of it to the translator for instant practical use, there must come all that consideration of circumstances, all that pliancy in foregoing, under the pressure of certain difficulties, the absolute best, which I have said is so indispensable to the critic. The hexameter is, comparatively, still unfamiliar in England; many people have a great dislike to it. A certain degree of unfamiliarity, a certain degree of dislike, are obstacles with which it is not wise to contend. It is difficult to say at present 271whether the dislike to this rhythm is so strong and so wide-spread that it will prevent its ever becoming thoroughly familiar. I think not, but it is too soon to decide. I am inclined to think that the dislike of it is rather among the professional critics than among the general public; I think the reception which Mr Longfellow’s Evangeline has met with indicates this. I think that even now, if a version of the Iliad in English hexameters were made by a poet who, like Mr Longfellow, has that indefinable quality which renders him popular, something attractive in his talent, which communicates itself to his verses, it would have a great success among the general public. Yet a version of Homer in hexameters of the Evangeline type would not satisfy the judicious, nor is the definite establishment of this type to be desired; and one would regret that Mr Longfellow should, even to popularise the hexameter, give the immense labour required for a translation of Homer when one could not wish his work to stand. Rather it is to be wished that by the efforts of poets like Mr Longfellow in original poetry, and the efforts of less distinguished poets in the task of translation, the hexameter may gradually be made familiar to the ear of the English public; at the same time that there gradually arises, out of all these efforts, an improved type of this rhythm; a type which some man of genius 272may sign with the final stamp, and employ in rendering Homer; a hexameter which may be as superior to Vosse’s as Shakspeare’s blank verse is superior to Schiller’s. I am inclined to believe that all this travail will actually take place, because I believe that modern poetry is actually in want of such an instrument as the hexameter.

Hoping for a translation of Homer in verse, I believe that rhythms have natural tendencies that, within certain limits, inevitably guide them. Because of this, I have little faith that rhythms with tendencies that are completely un-Homeric can transform themselves into something suitable for rendering Homer. I've been searching for the rhythm that deviates least from Homer’s style. I think this can be found in a modified English hexameter. I'm optimistic about ongoing attempts to refine and use this rhythm, but I’m much less confident about the immediate success of these attempts than people might think. There needs to be careful consideration of circumstances and flexibility to set aside, due to certain challenges, the absolute best rhythm, which I believe is essential for the critic. The hexameter is still relatively unfamiliar in England; many people dislike it. A degree of unfamiliarity and dislike are challenges that aren’t wise to ignore. It’s hard to say right now whether the aversion to this rhythm is so strong and widespread that it will stop it from ever becoming truly familiar. I don't think so, but it’s too early to tell. I suspect that the dislike primarily comes from professional critics rather than the general public; the reception of Mr. Longfellow’s Evangeline suggests this. I believe that even now, if a poet like Mr. Longfellow—who possesses that unique quality that makes him popular—were to create a version of the Iliad in English hexameters, it would likely be well received by the general public. However, a translation of Homer in hexameters similar to those in Evangeline wouldn’t satisfy the discerning reader, nor should we aim for the firm establishment of this style. It would be unfortunate for Mr. Longfellow to undertake the immense effort of translating Homer just to popularize the hexameter if his work weren’t meant to endure. Ideally, through the original poetry of poets like Mr. Longfellow, and the translations by less celebrated poets, the hexameter will become familiar to the English audience. At the same time, this effort will lead to the emergence of an improved style of rhythm, which a talented individual may refine and use to translate Homer—a hexameter that could surpass Vosse's, just as Shakespeare's blank verse excels Schiller's. I’m inclined to believe that this endeavor will indeed happen because I think modern poetry needs an instrument like the hexameter.

In the meantime, whether this rhythm be destined to success or not, let us steadily keep in mind what originally made us turn to it. We turned to it because we required certain Homeric characteristics in a translation of Homer, and because all other rhythms seemed to find, from different causes, great difficulties in satisfying this our requirement. If the hexameter is impossible, if one of these other rhythms must be used, let us keep this rhythm always in mind of our requirements and of its own faults, let us compel it to get rid of these latter as much as possible. It may be necessary to have recourse to blank verse; but then blank verse must de-Cowperize itself, must get rid of the habits of stiff self-retardation which make it say ‘Not fewer shone’, for ‘So many shone’. Homer moves swiftly: blank verse can move swiftly if it likes, but it must remember that the movement of such lines as

In the meantime, regardless of whether this rhythm is destined to succeed, let’s keep in mind why we chose it in the first place. We turned to it because we needed certain Homeric qualities in a translation of Homer, and because all other rhythms seemed to struggle, for various reasons, to meet this requirement. If the hexameter is impossible, and if we must use one of these other rhythms, let’s always remember our requirements and the rhythm’s own shortcomings, and do our best to eliminate those shortcomings. We might need to use blank verse; however, blank verse needs to avoid becoming too rigid and self-restrained, which makes it say ‘Not fewer shone’ instead of ‘So many shone’. Homer moves swiftly: blank verse can move quickly if it chooses to, but it must keep in mind that the movement of such lines as

A thousand fires were burning, and by each ...

is just the slow movement which makes us 273despair of it. Homer moves with noble ease: blank verse must not be suffered to forget that the movement of

is just the slow movement that makes us 273despair of it. Homer moves with noble ease: blank verse must not be suffered to forget that the movement of

Came they not over from sweet Lacedæmon ...

is ungainly. Homer’s expression of his thought is simple as light: we know how blank verse affects such locutions as

is ungainly. Homer's way of expressing his thoughts is as straightforward as light: we understand how blank verse influences such phrases as

While the steeds mouthed their corn aloof ...

and such models of expressing one’s thought are sophisticated and artificial.

and such ways of expressing one’s thoughts are complex and unnatural.

One sees how needful it is to direct incessantly the English translator’s attention to the essential characteristics of Homer’s poetry, when so accomplished a person as Mr Spedding, recognising these characteristics as indeed Homer’s, admitting them to be essential, is led by the ingrained habits and tendencies of English blank verse thus repeatedly to lose sight of them in translating even a few lines. One sees this yet more clearly, when Mr Spedding, taking me to task for saying that the blank verse used for rendering Homer ‘must not be Mr Tennyson’s blank verse’, declares that in most of Mr Tennyson’s blank verse all Homer’s essential characteristics, ‘rapidity of movement, plainness of words and style, simplicity and directness of ideas, and, above all, nobleness of manner, are as conspicuous as in Homer himself’. This shows, it seems to me, how hard it is for English readers of poetry, even the most accomplished, to 274feel deeply and permanently what Greek plainness of thought and Greek simplicity of expression really are: they admit the importance of these qualities in a general way, but they have no ever-present sense of them; and they easily attribute them to any poetry which has other excellent qualities, and which they very much admire. No doubt there are plainer things in Mr Tennyson’s poetry than the three lines I quoted; in choosing them, as in choosing a specimen of ballad-poetry, I wished to bring out clearly, by a strong instance, the qualities of thought and style to which I was calling attention; but when Mr Spedding talks of a plainness of thought like Homer’s, of a plainness of speech like Homer’s, and says that he finds these constantly in Mr Tennyson’s poetry, I answer that these I do not find there at all. Mr Tennyson is a most distinguished and charming poet; but the very essential characteristic of his poetry is, it seems to me, an extreme subtlety and curious elaborateness of thought, an extreme subtlety and curious elaborateness of expression. In the best and most characteristic productions of his genius, these characteristics are most prominent. They are marked characteristics, as we have seen, of the Elizabethan poets; they are marked, though not the essential, characteristics of Shakspeare himself. Under the influences of the nineteenth 275century, under wholly new conditions of thought and culture, they manifest themselves in Mr Tennyson’s poetry in a wholly new way. But they are still there. The essential bent of his poetry is towards such expressions as

One can see how important it is to constantly focus the English translator’s attention on the key features of Homer’s poetry. Even someone as skilled as Mr. Spedding, who recognizes these features as genuinely Homeric and essential, gets caught up in the established habits and tendencies of English blank verse and often overlooks them when translating just a few lines. This becomes even clearer when Mr. Spedding criticizes me for saying that the blank verse for translating Homer "must not be Mr. Tennyson’s blank verse." He claims that in most of Mr. Tennyson’s blank verse, all of Homer’s key characteristics—“speed of movement, clarity of words and style, simplicity and directness of ideas, and, above all, nobility of tone—are just as evident as in Homer himself.” This illustrates how challenging it is for English poetry readers, even the most skilled ones, to truly grasp what Greek clarity of thought and Greek simplicity of expression really mean. They acknowledge the significance of these qualities in a general sense, but they lack an ongoing awareness of them; they easily assign them to any poetry that possesses other excellent attributes and that they admire greatly. Surely, there are clearer passages in Mr. Tennyson’s poetry than the three lines I quoted; I chose those lines to clearly highlight, through a strong example, the qualities of thought and style I was addressing. Yet when Mr. Spedding speaks of a clarity of thought like Homer’s, and a clarity of speech like Homer’s, claiming he finds these consistently in Mr. Tennyson’s poetry, I must say that I do not see them there at all. Mr. Tennyson is an exceptionally talented and charming poet; however, the defining trait of his poetry, in my view, is an extreme subtlety and intricate elaboration of thought, as well as a similarly intricate elaboration of expression. In the best and most characteristic works of his genius, these traits are most prominent. They are distinct features, as we have noted, of the Elizabethan poets; they are notable, though not essential, characteristics of Shakespeare himself. Influenced by the nineteenth century and new conditions of thought and culture, they appear in Mr. Tennyson’s poetry in a completely new manner. But they are still present. The fundamental direction of his poetry leans toward such expressions as

Now lies the Earth all Danaë to the stars;
O’er the sun’s bright eye
Drew the vast eyelid of an inky cloud;
When the cairned mountain was a shadow, sunned
The world to peace again;
The fresh young captains flashed their glittering teeth,
The huge bush-bearded barons heaved and blew;
He bared the knotted column of his throat,
The massive square of his heroic breast,
And arms on which the standing muscle sloped
As slopes a wild brook o’er a little stone,
Running too vehemently to break upon it.

And this way of speaking is the least plain, the most un-Homeric, which can possibly be conceived. Homer presents his thought to you just as it wells from the source of his mind: Mr Tennyson carefully distils his thought before he will part with it. Hence comes, in the expression of the thought, a heightened and elaborate air. In Homer’s poetry it is all natural thoughts in natural words; in Mr Tennyson’s poetry it is all distilled thoughts in distilled words. Exactly this heightening and elaboration may be observed in Mr Spedding’s

And this way of speaking is the least plain, the most un-Homeric, that you can imagine. Homer shares his thoughts directly as they flow from his mind, while Mr. Tennyson carefully refines his ideas before expressing them. This leads to a more sophisticated and intricate presentation of thought. In Homer’s poetry, it’s all genuine thoughts in straightforward language; in Mr. Tennyson’s poetry, it’s all polished thoughts in refined words. You can see this emphasis on sophistication and detail in Mr. Spedding’s

While the steeds mouthed their corn aloof

276(an expression which might have been Mr Tennyson’s), on which I have already commented; and to one who is penetrated with a sense of the real simplicity of Homer, this subtle sophistication of the thought is, I think, very perceptible even in such lines as these,

276(an expression that might have been Mr. Tennyson's), which I've already mentioned; for someone who truly understands the genuine simplicity of Homer, this intricate refinement of the thought is, I believe, quite noticeable even in lines like these,

And drunk delight of battle with my peers,
Far on the ringing plains of windy Troy,

which I have seen quoted as perfectly Homeric. Perfect simplicity can be obtained only by a genius of which perfect simplicity is an essential characteristic.

which I have seen quoted as perfectly Homeric. True simplicity can only be achieved by a genius for whom simplicity is a fundamental trait.

So true is this, that when a genius essentially subtle, or a genius which, from whatever cause, is in its essence not truly and broadly simple, determines to be perfectly plain, determines not to admit a shade of subtlety or curiosity into its expression, it cannot ever then attain real simplicity; it can only attain a semblance of simplicity[66]. French criticism, richer in its vocabulary than ours, has invented a useful word to distinguish this semblance (often very beautiful and valuable) from the real quality. The real quality it calls 277simplicité, the semblance simplesse. The one is natural simplicity, the other is artificial simplicity. What is called simplicity in the productions of a genius essentially not simple, is, in truth, simplesse. The two are distinguishable from one another the moment they appear in company. For instance, let us take the opening of the narrative in Wordsworth’s Michael:

So true is this, that when a genius is fundamentally subtle, or a genius that, for whatever reason, is not truly and broadly simple at its core, decides to be perfectly straightforward and chooses not to allow any hint of subtlety or curiosity into its expression, it can never truly achieve real simplicity; it can only create an appearance of simplicity[66]. French criticism, which has a richer vocabulary than ours, has coined a useful term to differentiate this appearance (which can often be very beautiful and valuable) from the genuine quality. The genuine quality is called simplicity, while the appearance is referred to as simplesse. One represents natural simplicity, and the other represents artificial simplicity. What is referred to as simplicity in works produced by a genius that is fundamentally not simple is, in fact, simplesse. The two can be distinguished from each other as soon as they appear together. For example, let’s consider the opening of the narrative in Wordsworth’s Michael:

Upon the forest-side in Grasmere Vale
There dwelt a shepherd, Michael was his name;
An old man, stout of heart, and strong of limb.
His bodily frame had been from youth to age
Of an unusual strength; his mind was keen,
Intense, and frugal, apt for all affairs;
And in his shepherd’s calling he was prompt
And watchful more than ordinary men.

Now let us take the opening of the narrative in Mr Tennyson’s Dora:

Now let's look at the beginning of the story in Mr. Tennyson's Dora:

With Farmer Allan at the farm abode
William and Dora. William was his son,
And she his niece. He often looked at them,
And often thought, ‘I’ll make them man and wife’.

The simplicity of the first of these passages is simplicité; that of the second, simplesse. Let us take the end of the same two poems: first, of Michael:

The straightforwardness of the first of these passages is simplicity; that of the second, simplesse. Let's look at the endings of the same two poems: first, of Michael:

The cottage which was named the Evening Star
Is gone, the ploughshare has been through the ground
On which it stood; great changes have been wrought
In all the neighbourhood: yet the oak is left
That grew beside their door: and the remains
Of the unfinished sheepfold may be seen
Beside the boisterous brook of Green-head Ghyll.

278And now, of Dora:

And now, about Dora:

So those four abode
Within one house together; and as years
Went forward, Mary took another mate:
But Dora lived unmarried till her death.

A heedless critic may call both of these passages simple if he will. Simple, in a certain sense, they both are; but between the simplicity of the two there is all the difference that there is between the simplicity of Homer and the simplicity of Moschus.

A careless critic might call both of these passages simple if they choose. Simple, in a way, they both are; but the type of simplicity in each is as different as that of Homer compared to Moschus.

But, whether the hexameter establish itself or not, whether a truly simple and rapid blank verse be obtained or not, as the vehicle for a standard English translation of Homer, I feel sure that this vehicle will not be furnished by the ballad-form. On this question about the ballad-character of Homer’s poetry, I see that Professor Blackie proposes a compromise: he suggests that those who say Homer’s poetry is pure ballad-poetry, and those who deny that it is ballad-poetry at all, should split the difference between them; that it should be agreed that Homer’s poems are ballads a little, but not so much as some have said. I am very sensible to the courtesy of the terms in which Mr Blackie invites me to this compromise; but I cannot, I am sorry to say, accept it; I cannot allow that Homer’s poetry is ballad-poetry at all. A want of capacity for sustained nobleness seems to me inherent in the ballad-form when employed 279for epic poetry. The more we examine this proposition, the more certain, I think, will it become to us. Let us but observe how a great poet, having to deliver a narrative very weighty and serious, instinctively shrinks from the ballad-form as from a form not commensurate with his subject-matter, a form too narrow and shallow for it, and seeks for a form which has more amplitude and impressiveness. Everyone knows the Lucy Gray and the Ruth of Wordsworth. Both poems are excellent; but the subject-matter of the narrative of Ruth is much more weighty and impressive to the poet’s own feeling than that of the narrative of Lucy Gray, for which latter, in its unpretending simplicity, the ballad-form is quite adequate. Wordsworth, at the time he composed Ruth, his great time, his annus mirabilis, about 1800, strove to be simple; it was his mission to be simple; he loved the ballad-form, he clung to it, because it was simple. Even in Ruth he tried, one may say, to use it; he would have used it if he could: but the gravity of his matter is too much for this somewhat slight form; he is obliged to give to his form more amplitude, more augustness, to shake out its folds.

But whether the hexameter takes hold or not, whether we can create a truly simple and quick blank verse as the means for a standard English translation of Homer, I’m convinced that this method won’t be the ballad-form. Regarding the ballad-nature of Homer’s poetry, I see that Professor Blackie suggests a compromise: he proposes that those who claim Homer’s poetry is pure ballad-poetry and those who deny it entirely should meet in the middle; that it should be agreed that Homer’s poems are ballads a little, but not as much as some have said. I appreciate the polite terms in which Mr. Blackie invites me to this compromise; however, I’m sorry to say that I cannot accept it; I cannot agree that Homer’s poetry is ballad-poetry at all. To me, there seems to be an inherent lack of capacity for sustained nobility in the ballad-form when it’s used for epic poetry. The more we look into this idea, the more certain I think we’ll become. If we just observe how a great poet, tasked with delivering a very significant and serious narrative, instinctively avoids the ballad-form as something not suited for his themes—something too narrow and shallow—and instead seeks a form that has more breadth and impact. Everyone knows the Lucy Gray and Ruth of Wordsworth. Both poems are excellent; however, the subject matter of the narrative of Ruth is far weightier and more impressive to the poet himself than that of Lucy Gray, for which, in its modest simplicity, the ballad-form works just fine. At the time he wrote Ruth, his great period, his annus mirabilis, around 1800, Wordsworth aimed to be simple; it was his mission to achieve simplicity; he loved the ballad-form and held onto it because it was simple. Even in Ruth, you could say he tried to use it; he would have if he could have: but the seriousness of his subject is too much for this slightly thin form; he has to give his form more breadth, more grandeur, to let it expand.

The wretched parents all that night
Went shouting far and wide;
But there was neither sound nor sight
To serve them for a guide.

280That is beautiful, no doubt, and the form is adequate to the subject-matter. But take this, on the other hand:

280That's beautiful, no doubt, and the shape fits the subject perfectly. But consider this instead:

I, too, have passed her on the hills,
Setting her little water-mills
By spouts and fountains wild;
Such small machinery as she turned,
Ere she had wept, ere she had mourned,
A young and happy child.

Who does not perceive how the greater fulness and weight of his matter has here compelled the true and feeling poet to adopt a form of more volume than the simple ballad-form?

Who doesn't notice how the larger scope and depth of his content has led the genuine and passionate poet to choose a format with more substance than just the simple ballad?

It is of narrative poetry that I am speaking; the question is about the use of the ballad-form for this. I say that for this poetry (when in the grand style, as Homer’s is) the ballad-form is entirely inadequate; and that Homer’s translator must not adopt it, because it even leads him, by its own weakness, away from the grand style rather than towards it. We must remember that the matter of narrative poetry stands in a different relation to the vehicle which conveys it, is not so independent of this vehicle, so absorbing and powerful in itself, as the matter of purely emotional poetry. When there comes in poetry what I may call the lyrical cry, this transfigures everything, makes everything grand; the simplest form may be here even an advantage, because the flame of the emotion glows through 281and through it more easily. To go again for an illustration to Wordsworth; our great poet, since Milton, by his performance, as Keats, I think, is our great poet by his gift and promise; in one of his stanzas to the Cuckoo, we have:

I'm talking about narrative poetry; the issue is the use of the ballad form for this. I believe that for this type of poetry (when it’s in the grand style, like Homer’s) the ballad form simply doesn’t cut it; and that Homer's translator shouldn’t use it, because it even pulls him away from the grand style instead of pushing him toward it. We need to remember that the content of narrative poetry has a different relationship with the form that delivers it. It’s not as independent as the content of purely emotional poetry, which is so absorbing and powerful on its own. When poetry includes what I like to call the lyrical cry, it transforms everything and elevates everything; even the simplest form can be an advantage here, because the intensity of the emotion shines through more easily. To illustrate this again with Wordsworth; our great poet since Milton, through his work, and Keats, I think, is our great poet because of his talent and promise; in one of his stanzas to the Cuckoo, we have:

And I can listen to thee yet;
Can lie upon the plain
And listen, till I do beget
That golden time again.

Here the lyrical cry, though taking the simple ballad-form, is as grand as the lyrical cry coming in poetry of an ampler form, as grand as the

Here the lyrical expression, even though it follows the simple ballad structure, is just as powerful as the lyrical expression found in more extensive poetry, just as grand as the

An innocent life, yet far astray!

of Ruth; as the

of Ruth; as the

There is a comfort in the strength of love

of Michael. In this way, by the occurrence of this lyrical cry, the ballad-poets themselves rise sometimes, though not so often as one might perhaps have hoped, to the grand style.

of Michael. In this way, through this lyrical expression, the ballad-poets themselves sometimes reach, though not as frequently as one might have wished, the grand style.

O lang, lang may their ladies sit,
Wi’ their fans into their hand,
Or ere they see Sir Patrick Spence
Come sailing to the land.
O lang, lang may the ladies stand,
Wi’ their gold combs in their hair,
Waiting for their ain dear lords,
For they’ll see them nae mair.

But from this impressiveness of the ballad-form, when its subject-matter fills it over and over again, is, indeed, in itself, all in 282all, one must not infer its effectiveness when its subject-matter is not thus overpowering, in the great body of a narrative.

But from the impressive nature of the ballad form, when its subject matter is repeated, it is, in fact, all-encompassing. However, one shouldn't assume its effectiveness is the same when the subject matter isn't as overwhelming within the larger context of a narrative. 282

But, after all, Homer is not a better poet than the balladists, because he has taken in the hexameter a better instrument; he took this instrument because he was a different poet from them; so different, not only so much better, but so essentially different, that he has not to be classed with them at all. Poets receive their distinctive character, not from their subject, but from their application to that subject of the ideas (to quote the Excursion)

But after all, Homer isn’t a better poet than the balladists just because he uses the hexameter, which is a more refined tool; he used this tool because he was a differently styled poet from them. So different, not just better, but fundamentally so different that he really shouldn't be categorized with them at all. Poets gain their unique identity not from their topics, but from how they apply their ideas to those topics (to reference the Excursion).

On God, on Nature, and on human life,

which they have acquired for themselves. In the ballad-poets in general, as in men of a rude and early stage of the world, in whom their humanity is not yet variously and fully developed, the stock of these ideas is scanty, and the ideas themselves not very effective or profound. From them the narrative itself is the great matter, not the spirit and significance which underlies the narrative. Even in later times of richly developed life and thought, poets appear who have what may be called a balladist’s mind; in whom a fresh and lively curiosity for the outward spectacle of the world is much more strong than their sense of the inward significance of that spectacle. When they apply ideas to their narrative of human 283events, you feel that they are, so to speak, travelling out of their own province: in the best of them you feel this perceptibly, but in those of a lower order you feel it very strongly. Even Sir Walter Scott’s efforts of this kind, even, for instance, the

which they have acquired for themselves. In general, ballad poets, much like people from a primitive and early stage of the world, have a limited range of ideas, and those ideas aren't very powerful or deep. For them, the story itself is what really matters, not the deeper meaning and significance behind it. Even in later times, when life and thought are more richly developed, there are poets who might be called “balladists”; they have a lively curiosity about the outer world that often overshadows their understanding of its inner significance. When they weave ideas into their narratives of human events, it feels like they’re stepping out of their own territory: in the best of them, this is subtly noticeable, but in the lesser ones, it stands out much more. Even Sir Walter Scott’s attempts in this regard, even, for instance, the

Breathes there the man with soul so dead,

or the

or the

O woman! in our hours of ease,

even these leave, I think, as high poetry, much to be desired; far more than the same poet’s descriptions of a hunt or a battle. But Lord Macaulay’s

even these leave, I think, as high poetry, much to be desired; far more than the same poet’s descriptions of a hunt or a battle. But Lord Macaulay’s

Then out spake brave Horatius,
The captain of the gate:
‘To all the men upon this earth
Death cometh soon or late’.

(and here, since I have been reproached with undervaluing Lord Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome, let me frankly say that, to my mind, a man’s power to detect the ring of false metal in those Lays is a good measure of his fitness to give an opinion about poetical matters at all), I say, Lord Macaulay’s

(and here, since I've been criticized for underrating Lord Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome, let me honestly say that, in my view, a person's ability to recognize the sound of false metal in those Lays is a solid indicator of their suitability to give opinions on poetic matters in general), I say, Lord Macaulay’s

To all the men upon this earth
Death cometh soon or late,

it is hard to read without a cry of pain. But with Homer it is very different. This ‘noble barbarian’, this ‘savage with the lively eye’, whose verse, Mr Newman thinks, would affect us, if we could hear the living Homer, ‘like an elegant and simple melody 284from an African of the Gold Coast’, is never more at home, never more nobly himself, than in applying profound ideas to his narrative. As a poet he belongs, narrative as is his poetry, and early as is his date, to an incomparably more developed spiritual and intellectual order than the balladists, or than Scott and Macaulay; he is here as much to be distinguished from them, and in the same way, as Milton is to be distinguished from them. He is, indeed, rather to be classed with Milton than with the balladists and Scott; for what he has in common with Milton, the noble and profound application of ideas to life is the most essential part of poetic greatness. The most essentially grand and characteristic things of Homer are such things as

it’s tough to read without feeling pain. But with Homer, it’s completely different. This “noble savage,” this “wild man with the bright eyes,” whose poetry, Mr. Newman believes, would move us if we could hear the living Homer, “like a graceful and simple tune from someone on the Gold Coast,” is never more at ease, never more authentically himself, than when he connects deep ideas to his storytelling. As a poet, he belongs to a much more advanced spiritual and intellectual level than the ballad writers, or even Scott and Macaulay; he stands out from them just as distinctly as Milton does. In fact, he’s more aligned with Milton than with the balladists and Scott; what he shares with Milton—his noble and deep application of ideas to life—is the most crucial aspect of true poetic greatness. The most essentially grand and characteristic elements of Homer are things like

I endured what no other mortal on this earth has yet faced.
A man should reach out his hand toward the mouth of a child.[67],

or as

or like

And you, old man, we used to hear that it was a blessing.[68],

285or as

or as

For the gods conspired against the fearful mortals,
They live in distress, but they themselves are indifferent.[69],

and of these the tone is given, far better than by anything of the balladists, by such things as the

and of these, the tone is conveyed much better than anything from the balladists, by things like the

I didn't cry: yes, I hardened inside:
They were crying ...[70]

of Dante; or the

of Dante; or the

Fall’n Cherub! to be weak is miserable

of Milton.

of Milton.

I suppose I must, before I conclude, say a word or two about my own hexameters; and yet really, on such a topic, I am almost ashamed to trouble you. From those perishable objects I feel, I can truly say, a most Oriental detachment. You yourselves are witnesses how little importance, when I offered them to you, I claimed for them, how humble a function I designed them to fill. I offered them, not as specimens of a competing translation of Homer, but as illustrations of certain canons which I had been trying to establish for Homer’s poetry. I said that these canons they might very well 286illustrate by failing as well as by succeeding: if they illustrate them in any manner, I am satisfied. I was thinking of the future translator of Homer, and trying to let him see as clearly as possible what I meant by the combination of characteristics which I assigned to Homer’s poetry, by saying that this poetry was at once rapid in movement, plain in words and style, simple and direct in its ideas, and noble in manner. I do not suppose that my own hexameters are rapid in movement, plain in words and style, simple and direct in their ideas, and noble in manner; but I am in hopes that a translator, reading them with a genuine interest in his subject, and without the slightest grain of personal feeling, may see more clearly, as he reads them, what I meant by saying that Homer’s poetry is all these. I am in hopes that he may be able to seize more distinctly, when he has before him my

I guess I should, before I wrap things up, say a few things about my own hexameters; but honestly, I’m a bit embarrassed to bother you about it. I feel a strong sense of detachment from these temporary things. You all saw how little importance I claimed for them when I presented them to you, and how modest a role I intended for them. I offered them, not as examples of a competing translation of Homer, but as illustrations of certain principles I was trying to establish for Homer’s poetry. I mentioned that these principles could be illustrated by both failures and successes: if they demonstrate them in any way, I’m happy. I had the future translator of Homer in mind, trying to make it as clear as possible what I meant by the combination of traits I attributed to Homer’s poetry, saying that this poetry was fast-paced, straightforward in language and style, simple and direct in ideas, and noble in expression. I don’t expect that my own hexameters are fast-paced, straightforward in language and style, simple and direct in their ideas, and noble in expression; but I hope that a translator, reading them with genuine interest in the subject and without any personal bias, may understand better as they read what I meant when I said that Homer’s poetry encompasses all these qualities. I hope they’ll be able to grasp more clearly when they have my work in front of them.

So shone forth, in front of Troy, by the bed of the Xanthus,

or my

or my

Ah, unhappy pair, to Peleus why did we give you?

or my

or my

So he spake, and drove with a cry his steeds into battle,

the exact points which I wish him to avoid in Cowper’s

the exact points that I want him to avoid in Cowper’s

So numerous seemed those fires the banks between,

287or in Pope’s

or in Pope's

Unhappy coursers of immortal strain,

or in Mr Newman’s

or in Mr. Newman’s

He spake, and, yelling, held a-front his single-hoofed horses.

At the same time there may be innumerable points in mine which he ought to avoid also. Of the merit of his own compositions no composer can be admitted the judge.

At the same time, there might be countless points in my work that he should also steer clear of. No composer can be considered the judge of the quality of their own creations.

But thus humbly useful to the future translator I still hope my hexameters may prove; and he it is, above all, whom one has to regard. The general public carries away little from discussions of this kind, except some vague notion that one advocates English hexameters, or that one has attacked Mr Newman. On the mind of an adversary one never makes the faintest impression. Mr Newman reads all one can say about diction, and his last word on the subject is, that he ‘regards it as a question about to open hereafter, whether a translator of Homer ought not to adopt the old dissyllabic landis, houndis, hartis’ (for lands, hounds, harts), and also ‘the final en of the plural of verbs (we dancen, they singen, etc.), which still subsists in Lancashire’. A certain critic reads all one can say about style, and at the end of it arrives at the inference that, ‘after all, there is some style grander than the grand style itself, since Shakspeare has not the grand manner, and yet has the 288supremacy over Milton’; another critic reads all one can say about rhythm, and the result is, that he thinks Scott’s rhythm, in the description of the death of Marmion, all the better for being saccadé, because the dying ejaculations of Marmion were likely to be ‘jerky’. How vain to rise up early, and to take rest late, from any zeal for proving to Mr Newman that he must not, in translating Homer, say houndis and dancen; or to the first of the two critics above quoted, that one poet may be a greater poetical force than another, and yet have a more unequal style; or to the second, that the best art, having to represent the death of a hero, does not set about imitating his dying noises! Such critics, however, provide for an opponent’s vivacity the charming excuse offered by Rivarol for his, when he was reproached with giving offence by it: ‘Ah’! he exclaimed, ‘no one considers how much pain every man of taste has had to suffer, before he ever inflicts any’.

But I still hope my hexameters will be humbly helpful for the future translator, who is the most important person to consider. The general public usually takes away little from discussions like this, just a vague idea that someone supports English hexameters or criticizes Mr. Newman. You hardly make any impact on an opponent's mind. Mr. Newman absorbs everything said about word choice, and his conclusion is that he thinks it's a question that will come up in the future: whether a translator of Homer should use the old disyllabic words like landis, houndis, hartis (for lands, hounds, harts), and also keep the final en in the plural of verbs (we dancen, they singen, etc.), which still exists in Lancashire. A certain critic reads everything about style and concludes that, ‘after all, there’s some style that’s grander than the grand style itself, since Shakespeare doesn’t have the grand manner, yet he has the supremacy over Milton’; another critic reads all that can be said about rhythm and concludes that he thinks Scott’s rhythm in the description of Marmion's death is better because it’s saccadé, as Marmion's final words would likely be ‘jerky’. How pointless to rise early and stay up late out of some passion for proving to Mr. Newman that he shouldn’t use houndis and dancen; or to the first critic mentioned above, that one poet can be a greater poetic force than another yet have a more uneven style; or to the second, that the best art, when showing a hero's death, doesn’t try to mimic his dying sounds! However, such critics give their opponents the charming excuse that Rivarol once offered when he was criticized for being offensive: ‘Ah!’ he exclaimed, ‘no one considers how much pain every man of taste has had to suffer before he ever inflicts any’.

It is for the future translator that one must work. The successful translator of Homer will have (or he cannot succeed) that true sense for his subject, and that disinterested love for it, which are, both of them, so rare in literature, and so precious; he will not be led off by any false scent; he will have an eye for the real matter, and where he thinks he may find any indication of this, no hint will be too slight for him, 289no shade will be too fine, no imperfections will turn him aside, he will go before his adviser’s thought, and help it out with his own. This is the sort of student that a critic of Homer should always have in his thoughts; but students of this sort are indeed rare.

It’s for the future translator that one must work. The successful translator of Homer will have (or they won’t succeed) a true understanding of their subject and a genuine passion for it, which are both so rare in literature and so valuable; they won’t be distracted by any false leads; they’ll have an eye for the real content, and if they think they might find any sign of this, no hint will be too small for them, no detail too subtle, no flaws will deter them, they will anticipate their advisor's ideas and enhance them with their own. This is the kind of student that a critic of Homer should always keep in mind; however, students like this are indeed rare. 289

And how, then, can I help being reminded what a student of this sort we have just lost in Mr Clough, whose name I have already mentioned in these lectures? He, too, was busy with Homer; but it is not on that account that I now speak of him. Nor do I speak of him in order to call attention to his qualities and powers in general, admirable as these were. I mention him because, in so eminent a degree, he possessed these two invaluable literary qualities, a true sense for his object of study, and a single-hearted care for it. He had both; but he had the second even more eminently than the first. He greatly developed the first through means of the second. In the study of art, poetry, or philosophy, he had the most undivided and disinterested love for his object in itself, the greatest aversion to mixing up with it anything accidental or personal. His interest was in literature itself; and it was this which gave so rare a stamp to his character, which kept him so free from all taint of littleness. In the saturnalia of ignoble personal passions, of which the struggle for literary success, in 290old and crowded communities, offers so sad a spectacle, he never mingled. He had not yet traduced his friends, nor flattered his enemies, nor disparaged what he admired, nor praised what he despised. Those who knew him well had the conviction that, even with time, these literary arts would never be his. His poem, of which I before spoke, has some admirable Homeric qualities;—out-of-doors freshness, life, naturalness, buoyant rapidity. Some of the expressions in that poem, ‘Dangerous Corrievreckan ... Where roads are unknown to Loch Nevish’, come back now to my ear with the true Homeric ring. But that in him of which I think oftenest is the Homeric simplicity of his literary life.

And how can I help but remember the kind of student we just lost in Mr. Clough, whose name I’ve already mentioned in these lectures? He was also deeply engaged with Homer, but that's not the main reason I bring him up. I’m not highlighting his qualities and abilities in general, admirable as they were. I mention him because he truly embodied two invaluable literary qualities: a genuine passion for his field of study and a wholehearted dedication to it. He had both, but his dedication stood out even more than his passion. He greatly enhanced his passion through his dedication. In the study of art, poetry, or philosophy, he had an unwavering and selfless love for his subject, with a strong aversion to mixing it with any trivial or personal matters. His interest was purely in literature itself, which gave his character a rare authenticity and kept him free from any trace of pettiness. Amid the chaos of selfish personal desires, which the competition for literary success often creates in old and crowded communities, he never got involved. He had not yet betrayed his friends, flattered his enemies, belittled what he admired, or praised what he disdained. Those who knew him well believed that even with time, these literary traps would never ensnare him. The poem I mentioned earlier has some admirable Homeric qualities—outdoor freshness, life, naturalness, and a lively quickness. Some lines from that poem, ‘Dangerous Corrievreckan ... Where roads are unknown to Loch Nevish,’ now resonate in my mind with that true Homeric vibe. But what I think about most is the Homeric simplicity of his literary life.

THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LIMITED, EDINBURGH

THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LTD, EDINBURGH

References

1.  Iliad, iii. 243.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, iii. 243.

2.  Briefwechsel zwischen Schiller und Goethe, vi. 230.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Correspondence between Schiller and Goethe, vi. 230.

3.  Iliad, xix. 420.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, xix. 420.

4.  Iliad, xii. 324.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, xii. 324.

5.  These are the words on which Lord Granville ‘dwelled with particular emphasis’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.These are the words that Lord Granville focused on with special emphasis.

6.  Robert Wood, Essay on the Original Genius and Writings of Homer, London, 1775, p. vii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Robert Wood, Essay on the Original Genius and Writings of Homer, London, 1775, p. vii.

7.  Iliad, viii. 560.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, viii. 560.

8.  Iliad, xvii. 443.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, xvii. 443.

9.  Iliad, vi. 444.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, vi. 444.

10.  Iliad, vi. 344.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, vi. 344.

11.  From the reproachful answer of Ulysses to Agamemnon, who had proposed an abandonment of their expedition. This is one of the ‘tonic’ passages of the Iliad, so I quote it:

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From Ulysses' scolding reply to Agamemnon, who suggested they abandon their mission. This is one of the inspiring parts of the Iliad, so I’ll quote it:

Ah, unworthy king, some other inglorious army
Should’st thou command, not rule over us, whose portion for ever
Zeus hath made it, from youth right up to age, to be winding
Skeins of grievous wars, till every soul of us perish.

Iliad, xiv. 84.

Iliad, xiv. 84.

12.  From the ballad of King Estmere, in Percy’s Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, i. 69 (edit. of 1767).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From the ballad of King Estmere, in Percy’s Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, i. 69 (edit. of 1767).

13.  Reliques, i. 241

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Reliques, i. 241

14.  Iliad, xvii. 443.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, xvii. 443.

15.  All the editions which I have seen have ‘haste’, but the right reading must certainly be ‘taste’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.All the versions I've come across say 'haste', but the correct wording has to be 'taste'.

16.  Iliad, xix. 419.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, xix. 419.

17.  Odyssey, xix. 392.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Odyssey, xix. 392.

18.  Mr Marsh, in his Lectures on the English Language, New York, 1860, p. 520.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Mr. Marsh, in his Lectures on the English Language, New York, 1860, p. 520.

19.  Marmion, canto vi. 38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Marmion, canto VI 38.

20.  Marmion, canto vi. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Marmion, canto 6, line 29.

21.  ‘Be content, good friend, die also thou! why lamentest thou thyself on this wise? Patroclus, too, died, who was a far better than thou.’—Iliad, xxi. 106.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘Be happy, my friend, you will die too! Why are you mourning like this? Patroclus died as well, and he was much better than you.’—Iliad, xxi. 106.

22.  ‘From me, young man, learn nobleness of soul and true effort: learn success from others.’—Æneid, xii. 435.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘From me, young man, learn what it means to have a noble soul and to truly strive: take notes on success from others.’—Æneid, xii. 435.

23.  ‘I leave the gall of bitterness, and I go for the apples of sweetness promised unto me by my faithful Guide; but far as the centre it behoves me first to fall.’—Hell, xvi. 61.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘I’m leaving behind the bitterness and reaching for the sweet rewards promised to me by my loyal Guide; but first, I must fall to the depths.’—Hell, xvi. 61.

24.  Paradise Lost, i. 591.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Paradise Lost, i. 591.

25.  The Faery Queen, Canto ii. stanza I.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  The Faery Queen, Canto ii. stanza I.

26.  Odes, IV. vii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Odes, IV. vii. 13.

27.  Odyssey iv. 563.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Odyssey iv. 563.

28.  Odes, III. ii. 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Odes, III. ii. 31.

29.  So short, that I quote it entire:

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.So brief that I’ll quote it in full:

Clearly the rest I behold of the dark-eyed sons of Achaia;
Known to me well are the faces of all; their names I remember;
Two, two only remain, whom I see not among the commanders,
Castor fleet in the car,—Polydeukes brave with the cestus,—
Own dear brethren of mine,—one parent loved us as infants.
Are they not here in the host, from the shores of loved Lacedæmon,
Or, though they came with the rest in ships that bound through the waters,
Dare they not enter the fight or stand in the council of Heroes,
All for fear of the shame and the taunts my crime has awakened?
So said she;—they long since in Earth’s soft arms were reposing,
There, in their own dear land, their Fatherland, Lacedæmon.
English Hexameter Translations, London,
1847, p. 242.

I have changed Dr Hawtrey’s ‘Kastor’, ‘Lakedaimon’, back to the familiar ‘Castor’, ‘Lacedæmon’, in obedience to my own rule that everything odd is to be avoided in rendering Homer, the most natural and least odd of poets. I see Mr Newman’s critic in the National Review urges our generation to bear with the unnatural effect of these rewritten Greek names, in the hope that by this means the effect of them may have to the next generation become natural. For my part, I feel no disposition to pass all my own life in the wilderness of pedantry, in order that a posterity which I shall never see may one day enter an orthographical Canaan; and, after all, the real question is this: whether our living apprehension of the Greek world is more checked by meeting in an English book about the Greeks, names not spelt letter for letter as in the original Greek, or by meeting names which make us rub our eyes and call out, ‘How exceedingly odd!’

I’ve changed Dr. Hawtrey’s ‘Kastor’, ‘Lakedaimon’ back to the familiar ‘Castor’, ‘Lacedæmon’ to follow my own rule that everything odd should be avoided in interpreting Homer, the most natural and least odd of poets. I see that Mr. Newman’s critic in the National Review encourages our generation to tolerate the unnatural effect of these altered Greek names, hoping that this will eventually make them feel natural to the next generation. For my part, I have no desire to spend my life trapped in the wilderness of pedantry so that a future I’ll never see can one day reach an orthographical Canaan; and ultimately, the real question is whether our understanding of the Greek world is more limited by encountering names in an English book that aren’t spelled exactly like in the original Greek, or by encountering names that make us stop and exclaim, ‘How incredibly odd!’

The Latin names of the Greek deities raise in most cases the idea of quite distinct personages from the personages whose idea is raised by the Greek names. Hera and Juno are actually, to every scholar’s imagination, two different people. So in all these cases the Latin names must, at any inconvenience, be abandoned when we are dealing with the Greek world. But I think it can be in the sensitive imagination of Mr Grote only, that ‘Thucydides’ raises the idea of a different man from Θουκυδίδης.

The Latin names of the Greek gods often suggest completely different figures than those evoked by the Greek names. To any scholar, Hera and Juno are essentially two different individuals. Therefore, when exploring the Greek world, we must, regardless of the difficulty, set aside the Latin names. However, I believe it might only be in Mr. Grote's sensitive imagination that ‘Thucydides’ brings to mind a different person from Thucydides.

30.  For instance; in a version (I believe, by the late Mr Lockhart) of Homer’s description of the parting of Hector and Andromache, there occurs, in the first five lines, but one spondee besides the necessary spondees in the sixth place; in the corresponding five lines of Homer there occur ten. See English Hexameter Translations, 244.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For example, in a version (I think it’s by the late Mr. Lockhart) of Homer’s description of the farewell between Hector and Andromache, there’s only one spondee in the first five lines aside from the required spondees in the sixth line; in the equivalent five lines of Homer, there are ten. See English Hexameter Translations, 244.

31.  See for instance, in the Iliad, the loose construction of ὅστε, xvii. 658; that of ἴδοιτο, xvii. 681; that of οἵτε, xviii. 209; and the elliptical construction at xix. 42, 43; also the idiomatic construction of ἐγὼν ὅδε παρασχεῖν, xix. 140. These instances are all taken within a range of a thousand lines; anyone may easily multiply them for himself.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For example, in the Iliad, look at the loose structure of so, xvii. 658; that of See it, xvii. 681; that of οἵτε, xviii. 209; and the elliptical structure at xix. 42, 43; also the idiomatic structure of I will provide, xix. 140. All these examples are found within a thousand lines; anyone can easily find even more on their own.

32.  Our knowledge of Homer’s Greek is hardly such as to enable us to pronounce quite confidently what is idiomatic in his diction, and what is not, any more than in his grammar; but I seem to myself clearly to recognise an idiomatic stamp in such expressions as τολυπεύειν πολέμους, xiv. 86; φάος ἐν νήεσσιν θήῃς, xvi. 94; τιν’ οἴω ἀσπασίως αὐτῶν γόνυ κάμψειν, xix. 71; κλοτοπεύειν, xix. 149; and many others. The first-quoted expression, τολυπεύειν ἀργαλέους πολέμους, seems to me to have just about the same degree of freedom as the ‘jump the life to come’, or the ‘shuffle off this mortal coil’, of Shakspeare.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Our understanding of Homer’s Greek isn’t solid enough to confidently say what’s idiomatic in his language and what isn’t, just like with his grammar; however, I feel I can clearly recognize an idiomatic quality in phrases like καταπολέμηση πολέμων, xiv. 86; light in the ships, xvi. 94; Do you think they will gladly bend their knee?, xix. 71; to be indecisive, xix. 149; and several others. The first phrase, bothering with tough wars, seems to me to have a similar level of expressiveness as Shakespeare’s ‘jump the life to come’ or ‘shuffle off this mortal coil’.

33.  It must be remembered, however, that, if we disregard quantity too much in constructing English hexameters, we also disregard accent too much in reading Greek hexameters. We read every Greek dactyl so as to make a pure dactyl of it; but, to a Greek, the accent must have hindered many dactyls from sounding as pure dactyls. When we read αἰόλος ἵππος, for instance, or αἰγιόχοιο, the dactyl in each of these cases is made by us as pure a dactyl as ‘Tityre’, or ‘dignity’; but to a Greek it was not so. To him αἰόλος must have been nearly as impure a dactyl as ‘death-destined’ is to us; and αἰγιόχ nearly as impure as the ‘dressed his own’ of my text. Nor, I think, does this right mode of pronouncing the two words at all spoil the run of the line as a hexameter. The effect of αἰόλλος ἵππος (or something like that), though not our effect, is not a disagreeable one. On the other hand, κορυθαιόλος as a paroxytonon, although it has the respectable authority of Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon (following Heyne), is certainly wrong; for then the word cannot be pronounced without throwing an accent on the first syllable as well as the third, and μέγας κοῤῥυθαιόλλος Ἕκτωρ would have been to a Greek as intolerable an ending for a hexameter line as ‘accurst orphanhood-destined houses’ would be to us. The best authorities, accordingly, accent κορυθαίολος as a proparoxytonon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.However, it's important to remember that if we overlook quantity too much when creating English hexameters, we also overlook accent too much when reading Greek hexameters. We read every Greek dactyl to make it a pure dactyl; but to a Greek, the accent would have affected many dactyls from sounding as pure dactyls. For example, when we read Aerolus horse or of the goat-holder, we treat the dactyl in each case as pure as ‘Tityre’ or ‘dignity’; but to a Greek, it wasn't the same. To him, Aeolus must have felt nearly as impure a dactyl as ‘death-destined’ does to us; and αἰγιόχ was nearly as impure as ‘dressed his own’ in my text. I also believe that this proper way of pronouncing the two words doesn’t disrupt the flow of the line as a hexameter at all. The effect of < b>Aeolus horse (or something similar), while not our effect, is not unpleasant. On the flip side, κορυθαιόλος as a paroxytonon, although it has the well-respected authority of Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon (following Heyne), is definitely incorrect; because then the word can't be pronounced without placing an accent on both the first and third syllables, and great Crimson-Haired Hector would have seemed to a Greek as intolerable an ending for a hexameter line as ‘accurst orphanhood-destined houses’ would be to us. Thus, the best sources correctly accent κορυθαίολος as a proparoxytonon.

34.  Dr Hawtrey also has translated this passage; but here, he has not, I think, been so successful as in his ‘Helen on the walls of Troy’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Dr. Hawtrey has translated this passage too; however, I don't think he was as successful here as he was in his ‘Helen on the Walls of Troy’.

35.  He attacks the same line also in p. 44; but I do not claim this as a mark, how free I am from the fault.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.He targets the same point again on p. 44; but I don't see this as a sign of how far I am from the mistake.

36.  If I had used such a double dative, as ‘to Peleus to a mortal’, what would he have said of my syntax?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.If I had used a double dative like ‘to Peleus to a mortal’, what would he have said about my grammar?

37.  Ballad-manner! The prevalent ballad-metre is the Common Metre of our Psalm tunes: and yet he assumes that whatever is in this metre must be on the same level. I have professed (Pref. p. x) that our existing old ballads are ‘poor and mean’, and are not my pattern.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ballad-style! The common ballad meter is the same as the standard meter we use in our Psalm tunes: and yet he assumes that anything in this meter has to be considered equally good. I have stated (Pref. p. x) that our existing old ballads are ‘poor and lackluster’, and are not what I look up to.

38.  He has also overlooked the misprint Trojans, where I wrote Troïans (in three syllables), and has thus spoiled one verse out of the five.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.He also missed the typo Trojans, where I wrote Troïans (in three syllables), and that has ruined one line out of the five.

39.  As a literary curiosity I append the sentence of a learned reviewer concerning this metre of Campbell. ‘It is a metre fit for introducing anything or translating anything; a metre that nothing can elevate, or degrade, or improve, or spoil; in which all subjects will sound alike. A theorem of Euclid, a leading article from the Times, a dialogue from the last new novel, could all be reduced to it with the slightest possible verbal alteration’. [Quite true of Greek hexameter or Shakspeare’s line. It is a virtue in the metres]. ‘To such a mill all would be grist that came near it, and in no grain that had once passed through it would human ingenuity ever detect again a characteristic quality’. This writer is a stout maintainer that English ballad metre is the right one for translating Homer: only, somehow, he shuts his eyes to the fact that Campbell’s is ballad metre! Sad to say, extravagant and absurd assertions, like these, though anonymous, can, by a parade of learning, do much damage to the sale of a book in verse.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.As a literary curiosity, I include the opinion of a knowledgeable reviewer regarding Campbell's meter. ‘It’s a meter suitable for introducing or translating anything; a meter that nothing can elevate, degrade, improve, or spoil; in which all subjects will sound the same. A theorem of Euclid, an editorial from the Times, a dialogue from the latest novel, could all be adapted to it with minimal verbal changes.’ [This is quite true for Greek hexameter or Shakespeare’s lines. It is a virtue of the meters]. ‘To such a mill, everything that comes near it would be grist, and in no grain that had once passed through it would human ingenuity ever recognize a unique quality.’ This writer strongly argues that English ballad meter is the right choice for translating Homer; yet somehow, he fails to see that Campbell’s is ballad meter! Unfortunately, extravagant and ridiculous claims like these, despite being anonymous, can significantly harm the sales of a book of poetry through a display of learnedness.

40.  I think he has mistaken the summit of the wave for a headland, and has made a single description into two, by the word Or: but I now confine my regard to the metre and general effect of the style.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I think he has confused the top of the wave with a headland, and turned one description into two by using the word Or: but now I focus my attention on the meter and overall impact of the style.

41.  Companion, in four syllables, is in Shakspeare’s style; with whom habitually the termination -tion is two.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Companion, four syllables, matches Shakespeare's style; for him, the ending -tion is typically two.

42.  By corrupting the past tenses of welisso into a false similarity to the past tenses of elelizo, the old editors superimposed a new and false sense on the latter verb; which still holds its place in our dictionaries, as it deceived the Greeks themselves.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.By twisting the past forms of welisso to falsely resemble the past forms of elelizo, the old editors imposed a misleading interpretation on the latter verb; which still remains in our dictionaries, as it misled the Greeks themselves.

43.  That λλ in Attic was sounded like French l mouillée, is judged probable by the learned writer of the article L (Penny Cyclop.), who urges that μᾶλλον is for μάλιον, and compares φυλλο with folio, αλλο with alio, ἁλλ with sali.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It’s considered likely by the knowledgeable author of the article L (Penny Cyclop.) that λλ in Attic was pronounced like the French wet, who suggests that μᾶλλον derives from μάλιον, and draws parallels between leaf and folio, αλλο and alio, ἁλλ and sali.

44.  Men who can bear ‘belch’ in poetry, nowadays pretend that ‘sputter’ is indelicate. They find Homer’s ἀποπτύει to be ‘elegant’, but sputter—not! ‘No one would guess from Mr Newman’s coarse phrases how elegant is Homer’!!

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Men who can handle "belch" in poetry these days pretend that "sputter" is inappropriate. They consider Homer’s spits out to be "elegant," but sputter—definitely not! "No one would guess from Mr. Newman’s crude phrases how elegant Homer is!"

45.  In a Note to my translation (overlooked by more than one critic) I have explained curl-ey’d, carefully, but not very accurately perhaps; as I had not before me the picture of the Hindoo lady to which I referred. The whole upper eyelid, when open, may be called the curl; for it is shaped like a buffalo’s horns. This accounts for ἑλικοβλέφαρος, ‘having a curly eyelid’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In a note to my translation, which more than one critic has overlooked, I've explained curl-ey’d carefully, though perhaps not very accurately, since I didn't have the picture of the Hindu lady I was referring to. The whole upper eyelid, when open, can be called the curl because it's shaped like a buffalo's horns. This explains helicopter-eyed, meaning ‘having a curly eyelid'.

46.  I thought I had toned it down pretty well, in rendering it ‘O gentle friend’! Mr Arnold rebukes me for this, without telling me what I ought to say, or what is my fault. One thing is certain, that the Greek is most odd and peculiar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I thought I had softened it up pretty well by saying ‘O gentle friend’! Mr. Arnold criticizes me for this but doesn't say what I should say or what I did wrong. One thing is for sure, the Greek is really strange and unique.

47.  In the noble simile of the sea-tide, quoted p. 138 above, only the two first of its five lines are to the purpose. Mr Gladstone, seduced by rhyme, has so tapered off the point of the similitude, that only a microscopic reader will see it.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In the great comparison to the sea tide mentioned p. 138 above, only the first two lines out of its five are relevant. Mr. Gladstone, tempted by rhyme, has dulled the impact of the comparison so much that only a very detailed reader will notice it.

48.  It is very singular that Mr Gladstone should imagine such a poet to have no eye for colour. I totally protest against his turning Homer’s paintings into leadpencil drawings. I believe that γλαυκὸς is grey (silvergreen), χάροψ blue; and that πρασινὸς, ‘leek-colour’, was too mean a word for any poets, early or late, to use for ‘green’, therefore χλωρὸς does duty for it. Κῦμα πορφύρεον is surely ‘the purple wave’, and ἰοειδέα πόντον ‘the violet sea’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It’s quite strange that Mr. Gladstone would think a poet like that has no sense of color. I completely disagree with him reducing Homer’s vivid imagery to simple pencil sketches. I believe that γλαυκὸς means grey (silver-green), χάροψ means blue; and that green, which means ‘leek-color’, was too simple a term for any poet, whether early or late, to use for ‘green’, so green stands in for it. Purple wave definitely means ‘the purple wave’, and purple sea means ‘the violet sea’.

49.  He pares down ἑλκηθμοῖο (the dragging away of a woman by the hair) into ‘captivity’! Better surely is my ‘ignoble’ version: ‘Ere-that I see thee dragg’d away, and hear thy shriek of anguish’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.He simplifies sled (the act of dragging a woman away by her hair) into ‘captivity’! Surely my ‘ignoble’ version is better: ‘Before I see you dragged away, and hear your cry of agony’.

50.  He means ours for two syllables. ‘Swiftness of ours’ is surely ungrammatical. ‘A galley of my own’ = one of my own galleys; but ‘a father of mine’, is absurd, since each has but one father. I confess I have myself been seduced into writing ‘those two eyes of his’, to avoid ‘those his two eyes’: but I have since condemned and altered it.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.He means ours with two syllables. ‘Swiftness of ours’ is definitely ungrammatical. ‘A galley of my own’ means one of my own galleys; but ‘a father of mine’ is ridiculous, since everyone has just one father. I admit I have also been tempted to write ‘those two eyes of his’ to avoid ‘those his two eyes’: but I have since criticized and changed it.

51.  Of course no peculiarity of phrase has the effect of peculiarity on a man who has imperfect acquaintance with the delicacies of a language; who, for instance, thinks that ἑλκηθμὸς means δουλεία.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Of course, no unusual wording has the effect of being unusual on someone who isn't fully familiar with the subtleties of a language; for instance, someone who thinks that sled means slavery.

52.  Ἐλλὸς needs light and gives none. Benfey suggests that it is for ἐνεὸς, as ἄλλος, alius, for Sanscrit anya. He with me refers ἔλλοψ to λέπω. Cf. squamigeri in Lucretius.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ἐλλὸς needs light and provides none. Benfey suggests that it corresponds to ἐνεὸς, similar to other, alius, which is related to Sanskrit Anya. He also connects ἔλλοψ to I see. See squamigeri in Lucretius.

53.  I do not see that Mr Arnold has any right to reproach me, because he does not know Spenser’s word ‘bragly’ (which I may have used twice in the Iliad), or Dryden’s word ‘plump’, for a mass. The former is so near in sound to brag and braw, that an Englishman who is once told that it means ‘proudly fine’, ought thenceforward to find it very intelligible: the latter is a noble modification of the vulgar lump. That he can carp as he does against these words and against bulkin (= young bullock) as unintelligible, is a testimony how little I have imposed of difficulty on my readers. Those who know lambkin cannot find bulkin very hard. Since writing the above, I see a learned writer in the Philological Museum illustrates ἴλη by the old English phrase ‘a plump of spears’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I don’t think Mr. Arnold has any right to criticize me, because he doesn’t know Spenser’s word ‘bragly’ (which I might have used a couple of times in the Iliad), or Dryden’s word ‘plump’ for a group. The first one sounds so similar to brag and braw that once an English person is told it means ‘proudly fine’, they should find it pretty understandable going forward: the second is a fancy version of the common lump. His nitpicking about these words and bulkin (which means young bullock) being unclear shows how little difficulty I’ve placed on my readers. Anyone familiar with lambkin shouldn’t find bulkin very challenging. Since writing the above, I noticed a knowledgeable writer in the Philological Museum explains herd with the old English phrase ‘a plump of spears’.

54.  I observe that Lord Lyttelton renders Milton’s dapper elf by ῥαδινὰ, ‘softly moving’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I notice that Lord Lyttelton translates Milton’s dapper elf as ῥαδινὰ, ‘softly moving’.

55.  Mr Arnold calls it an unfortunate sentence of mine: ‘I ought to be quaint; I ought not to be grotesque’. I am disposed to think him right, but for reasons very opposite to those which he assigns. I have ‘unfortunately’ given to querulous critics a cue for attacking me unjustly. I should rather have said: ‘We ought to be quaint, and not to shrink from that which the fastidious modern will be sure to call grotesque in English, when he is too blunted by habit, or too poor a scholar to discern it in the Greek’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Mr. Arnold refers to it as an unfortunate statement of mine: ‘I should be charming; I shouldn’t be bizarre.’ I tend to think he’s right, but for reasons that are completely different from his. I have ‘unfortunately’ given overly critical people a reason to attack me unfairly. I should have said: ‘We should be charming, and not shy away from what the picky modern audience will definitely call bizarre in English, when they are either too conditioned by their habits or not knowledgeable enough to recognize it in the Greek.’

56.  ‘It is the fact, that scholars of fastidious refinement, but of a judgment which I think far more masculine than Mr Arnold’s, have passed a most encouraging sentence on large specimens of my translation. I at present count eight such names’.—‘Before venturing to print, I sought to ascertain how unlearned women and children would accept my verses. I could boast how children and half-educated women have extolled them, how greedily a working man has inquired for them, without knowing who was the translator’.—Mr Newman’s Reply, pp. 113, 124, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘It’s true that scholars with a very refined taste, though I believe their judgment is much more straightforward than Mr. Arnold’s, have given very positive feedback on significant examples of my translation. Right now, I can name eight such people.’—‘Before I decided to publish, I wanted to find out how uneducated women and children would react to my verses. I could proudly say that children and less-educated women have praised them, and that a working man eagerly asked for them without knowing who the translator was.’—Mr. Newman’s Reply, pp. 113, 124, supra.

57.  ‘O for the fields of Thessaly and the streams of Spercheios! O for the hills alive with the dances of the Laconian maidens, the hills of Taygetus’!—Georgics, ii. 486.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Oh, how I long for the fields of Thessaly and the streams of Spercheios! Oh, how I yearn for the hills alive with the dances of the Laconian maidens, the hills of Taygetus!”—Georgics, ii. 486.

58.  Iliad, xvii, 216.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, xvii, 216.

59.  Purgatory, xxiii, 124.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Purgatory, 23, 124.

60.  Purgatory, xxiii, 127.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Purgatory, 23, 127.

61.  ‘A secure time fell to the lot neither of Peleus the son of Æacus, nor of the godlike Cadmus; howbeit these are said to have had, of all mortals, the supreme of happiness, who heard the golden-snooded Muses sing, one of them on the mountain (Pelion), the other in seven-gated Thebus’.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘A safe time wasn’t given to Peleus, the son of Æacus, or to the godlike Cadmus; however, they are said to have experienced the highest happiness of all mortals, having heard the golden-haired Muses sing—one on Mount Pelion and the other in the seven-gated city of Thebes.’

62.  Lines such as the first of the Odyssey

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lines like the first one in the Odyssey

Sing to me, Muse, of a man of many twists and turns, who went through many trials....

63.  Substantially, however, in the question at issue between Mr Munro and Mr Spedding, I agree with Mr Munro. By the italicized words in the following sentence, ‘The rhythm of the Virgilian hexameter depends entirely on cæsura, pause, and a due arrangement of words’, he has touched, it seems to me, in the constitution of this hexameter, the central point which Mr Spedding misses. The accent, or heightened tone, of Virgil in reading his own hexameters, was probably far from being the same thing as the accent or stress with which we read them. The general effect of each line, in Virgil’s mouth, was probably therefore something widely different from what Mr Spedding assumes it to have been: an ancient’s accentual reading was something which allowed the metrical beat of the Latin line to be far more perceptible than our accentual reading allows it to be.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Basically, in the dispute between Mr. Munro and Mr. Spedding, I side with Mr. Munro. By the italicized words in the next sentence, ‘The rhythm of the Virgilian hexameter depends entirely on cæsura, pause, and a proper arrangement of words’, he has highlighted, it seems to me, the core point about this hexameter that Mr. Spedding overlooks. The accent, or heightened tone, that Virgil used when reading his hexameters was probably not the same as the accent or stress we apply when we read them. As a result, the overall impact of each line, when spoken by Virgil, was likely quite different from what Mr. Spedding believes it to be: the accentual reading of an ancient allowed the metrical beat of the Latin line to be much more noticeable than our accentual reading does.

On the question as to the real rhythm of the ancient hexameter, Mr Newman has in his Reply a page quite admirable for force and precision. Here he is in his element, and his ability and acuteness have their proper scope. But it is true that the modern reading of the ancient hexameter is what the modern hexameter has to imitate, and that the English reading of the Virgilian hexameter is as Mr Spedding describes it. Why this reading has not been imitated by the English hexameter, I have tried to point out in the text.

On the topic of the real rhythm of the ancient hexameter, Mr. Newman has an excellent page in his Reply that is strong and precise. Here, he excels, and his skill and sharpness have the perfect opportunity to shine. However, it’s true that the modern interpretation of the ancient hexameter is what the modern hexameter needs to emulate, and the English interpretation of the Virgilian hexameter aligns with Mr. Spedding's description. I have attempted to explain why this interpretation hasn’t been mirrored in the English hexameter in the text.

64.  Such a minor change I have attempted by occasionally shifting, in the first foot of the hexameter, the accent from the first syllable to the second. In the current English hexameter, it is on the first. Mr Spedding, who proposes radically to subvert the constitution of this hexameter, seems not to understand that anyone can propose to modify it partially; he can comprehend revolution in this metre, but not reform. Accordingly he asks me how I can bring myself to say, ‘tween that and the ships’, or ‘Thére sat fifty men’; or how I can reconcile such forcing of the accent with my own rule, that ‘hexameters must read themselves’. Presently he says that he cannot believe I do pronounce these words so, but that he thinks I leave out the accent in the first foot altogether, and thus get a hexameter with only five accents. He will pardon me: I pronounce, as I suppose he himself does, if he reads the words naturally, ‘Between that and the ships’, and ‘There sát fifty men’. Mr Spedding is familiar enough with this accent on the second syllable in Virgil’s hexameters; in ‘et montosæ’, or ‘Veces jaculo’. Such a change is an attempt to relieve the monotony of the current English hexameter by occasionally altering the position of one of its accents; it is not an attempt to make a wholly new English hexameter by habitually altering the position of four of them. Very likely it is an unsuccessful attempt; but at any-rate it does not violate what I think is the fundamental rule for English hexameters, that may be such as to read themselves without necessitating, on the reader’s part, any non-natural putting-on or taking-off accent. Hexameters like these of Mr Longfellow,

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I've made a small adjustment by occasionally shifting the stress in the first foot of the hexameter from the first syllable to the second. In today’s English hexameter, it typically falls on the first syllable. Mr. Spedding, who aims to completely overhaul the structure of this hexameter, seems to miss the point that anyone can suggest a minor alteration; he understands radical changes to this meter but not gradual reform. So he asks me how I can say, ‘tween that and the ships’ or ‘Thére sat fifty men’; or how I can justify placing the stress this way while still holding to my principle that ‘hexameters must read themselves’. He then claims he can’t believe I actually pronounce these phrases like that; he thinks I ignore the stress in the first foot entirely, resulting in a hexameter with only five stresses. He may forgive me, but I stress, as I assume he does when reading normally, ‘Between that and the ships’ and ‘There sát fifty men’. Mr. Spedding is well-acquainted with this second-syllable stress in Virgil's hexameters; for instance, in ‘et montosæ’ or ‘Veces jaculo’. This change aims to break the monotony of the current English hexameter by occasionally shifting one of its stresses; it’s not an effort to create an entirely new English hexameter by consistently altering the positions of four stresses. It may well be an unsuccessful attempt; but regardless, it doesn’t go against what I believe is the core rule for English hexameters, which is to read themselves without requiring the reader to artificially impose or remove stress. Hexameters like those of Mr. Longfellow,

‘In that delightful land which is washed by the Delaware’s waters’,

and,

and,

‘As if they fain would appease the Dryads, whose haunts they molested’,

violate this rule; and they are very common. I think the blemish of Mr Dart’s recent meritorious version of the Iliad is that it contains too many of them.

violate this rule; and they are very common. I think the flaw in Mr. Dart’s recent commendable version of the Iliad is that it includes too many of them.

65.  As I welcome another more recent attempt in stanza,—Mr Worsley’s version of the Odyssey in Spenser’s measure. Mr Worsley does me the honour to notice some remarks of mine on this measure: I had said that its greater intricacy made it a worse measure than even the ten-syllable couplet to employ for rendering Homer. He points out, in answer, that ‘the more complicated the correspondences in a poetical measure, the less obtrusive and absolute are the rhymes’. This is true, and subtly remarked; but I never denied that the single shocks of rhyme in the couplet were more strongly felt than those in the stanza; I said that the more frequent recurrence of the same rhyme, in the stanza, necessarily made this measure more intricate. The stanza repacks Homer’s matter yet more arbitrarily, and therefore changes his movement yet more radically, than the couplet. Accordingly, I imagine a nearer approach to a perfect translation of Homer is possible in the couplet, well managed, than in the stanza, however well managed. But meanwhile Mr Worsley, applying the Spenserian stanza, that beautiful romantic measure, to the most romantic poem of the ancient world; making this stanza yield him, too (what it never yielded to Byron), its treasures of fluidity and sweet ease; above all, bringing to his task a truly poetical sense and skill, has produced a version of the Odyssey much the most pleasing of those hitherto produced, and which is delightful to read.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.As I welcome another recent attempt in stanza—Mr. Worsley’s version of the Odyssey in Spenser’s meter. Mr. Worsley kindly acknowledges some of my comments on this meter: I mentioned that its greater complexity made it less suitable than even the ten-syllable couplet for translating Homer. He points out, in response, that “the more complicated the correspondences in a poetic measure, the less obtrusive and absolute are the rhymes.” This is true and cleverly noted; however, I never claimed that the standalone rhymes in the couplet were not felt more strongly than those in the stanza. I argued that the more frequent repetition of the same rhyme in the stanza inevitably made this measure more intricate. The stanza rearranges Homer’s material even more arbitrarily, altering his rhythm more radically than the couplet does. Therefore, I believe a closer approximation to a perfect translation of Homer is achievable in the couplet, when well-executed, than in the stanza, no matter how well it’s managed. Meanwhile, Mr. Worsley, using the Spenserian stanza, that beautiful romantic form, for the most romantic poem of the ancient world; making this stanza bring him, too (what it never brought to Byron), its treasures of fluidity and sweet ease; above all, approaching his task with a truly poetic sense and skill, has produced a version of the Odyssey that is by far the most enjoyable of those created so far and is a delight to read.

For the public this may well be enough, nay, more than enough; but for the critic even this is not yet quite enough.

For the public, this might be sufficient, or even more than enough; however, for the critic, this still isn’t quite enough.

66.  I speak of poetic genius as employing itself upon narrative or dramatic poetry,—poetry in which the poet has to go out of himself and to create. In lyrical poetry, in the direct expression of personal feeling, the most subtle genius may, under the momentary pressure of passion, express itself simply. Even here, however, the native tendency will generally be discernible.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I refer to poetic genius as engaging in narrative or dramatic poetry—poetry where the poet has to step outside themselves and create. In lyrical poetry, where personal feelings are directly expressed, even the most refined genius can, in the heat of passion, express themselves plainly. Yet, even in these moments, their natural tendencies are usually noticeable.

67.  ‘And I have endured—the like whereof no soul upon the earth hath yet endured—to carry to my lips the hand of him who slew my child’.—Iliad, xxiv. 505.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘And I have suffered—like no one else on earth has suffered—to bring to my lips the hand of the man who killed my child’.—Iliad, xxiv. 505.

68.  ‘Nay and thou too, old man, in times past wert, as we hear, happy’.—Iliad, xxiv. 543. In the original this line, for mingled pathos and dignity, is perhaps without a rival even in Homer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘No, and you too, old man, were, as we’ve heard, happy in the past.’—Iliad, xxiv. 543. In the original, this line, with its mix of emotion and dignity, is possibly unmatched even in Homer.

69.  ’For so have the gods spun our destiny to us wretched mortals,—that we should live in sorrow; but they themselves are without trouble’.—Iliad, xxiv. 525.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.‘This is how the gods have woven our fate, wretched mortals—so that we must live in sorrow, while they themselves are free from troubles.’—Iliad, xxiv. 525.

70.  I wept not: so of stone grew I within:—they wept’.—Hell, xxxiii. 49 (Carlyle’s Translation, slightly altered).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I didn’t cry: I became as hard as stone inside:—they cried’.—Hell, xxxiii. 49 (Carlyle’s Translation, slightly altered).

 

 


 

 

  • Transcriber’s Note:
    • Footnotes have been collected at the end of the text, and are linked for ease of reference.

 

 


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!